《WIDOW IN MY BED》


 Chapter 1: Introduction

    Matthew Wace


    I didn¡¯t expect to see her again. The woman in the pastel purple dresspletely captured my attention. I still remember every curve of her body and the tattoos beautifully engraved on her smooth skin. Perfect.


    She was a living doll that had juste out of a ss box with beautiful tattoos I would never forget because every tattoo has a different meaning. I know that very well.


    It¡¯s still vivid in my memory how she sighed as I kissed the tattoos on her body one by one. A sigh that sounded so beautiful, and among the women I had spent the night with, she was the most attractive when she sighed.


    It was the craziest two weeks of my life with a foreign woman in Havana, Cuba, who was still someone else¡¯s wife.


    If I¡¯m honest, enjoying someone else¡¯s property feels very good. You must know what I mean very well. It¡¯s like grabbing ice cream from a friend; it feels much better than buying your own. There¡¯s a feeling of triumph and excitement that I can¡¯t exin.


    I was a jerk!


    I was, admitted it. It was a curse word that she often said to me. And strangely, Iughed every time she swore at me. It¡¯s funny.


    Okay, I stand corrected. I still have a few mannerisms in bed. First, I won¡¯t sleep with a drunk woman. Second, I won¡¯t be a pushy asshole. And finally, no sex with a married woman. But this woman might be an exception because I discovered she was married on ourst night in Havana.


    I was shocked and very angry with her. I even grabbed her beautiful face like I wanted to destroy my enemies. But what was her reaction? Sheughed and said that she would divorce her husband soon.


    That woman is like a wild rose. She is so thorny yet always manages to make her look so beautiful.


    Back to the present situation.


    I wanted to greet her but needed to know her name, cell phone number, or where she came from. That was the deal between me and her. We were just vacation friends with benefits while in Havana. That¡¯s what we agreed on so it wouldn¡¯t affect our lives.


    I reassured my heart once again. Yes, I must be wrong. He must be someone else. But the tattoo couldn¡¯t be lying. How could there be anyone who would have the same tattoo characteristics?


    Yet why was her face so simr to that woman? Her warm sighs are still ringing in my ears, the sensation of kissing her tattoo is still memorized in my brain, her body that smells like wild roses always manages to attract me to eat her, and the memory of touching her can never make me forget.


    But how could that woman be here, at Steve and Keni¡¯s wedding?


    Who is she?


    The woman¡¯s name is Amanda La Howard. I mean the younger sister of the older man, Steve La Howard. My brain couldn¡¯t think. I couldn¡¯t imagine how the older man would react if he found out I was fucking his younger sister. He would kill me for sure!


    After asking Javas Nararya, one of my right-hand men, to investigate the woman, I discovered she lived in Australia. Her words at that time, that she would divorce her husband soon, were truthful.


    Amanda La Howard is a widow.


    Hey, don¡¯t think anything of it. I don¡¯t want to make her my lover, let alone my wife.


    I¡¯ve never been in love and am dangerous; my enemies are everywhere. I¡¯m a criminal more than a criminal. So I can¡¯t have a wife, let alone children. It will harm them.


    I wanted to get acquainted more politely. If Amanda is willing, we can have the same rtionship we had in Havana, friends with benefits. Of course, if Amanda epts a jerk like me gracefully.


    Amanda. I like that name.


    .


    .


    .


    Amanda La Howard


    How did that guy show up here? Damn it!


    For some people, meeting abroad and then falling in love is romantic. But for me, love is nothing more than pain. Too much pain to freeze my heart.


    Never. Enough. I swear that I will never fall in love again with anyone.


    All these wounds started from my marriage to the man I loved so much. Christoper Walker, the man I had been dating since college, finally married me. Chris was the sweetest man I¡¯ve ever known. I am caring, polite, and quite close to my family. His mom was an old friend of my mom¡¯s. Everyone said we were the perfect couple, so much so that we got the title of The King and The Queen at prom night.


    Beautiful. I¡¯m sure you think so. We loved each other, our families approved, and then it all ended happily with marriage. But I was wrong, and our marriage was beginning-the beginning of my destruction.


    What most people say may be true. Being in a rtionship for a long time does not guarantee that we will get to know our partner¡¯s identity well. For five years, I dated Chris, and for five years, I sailed the ark of the household with him, which turned out to be a mirage.


    In the first year of our marriage, everything was still warm, and nothing had changed. Chris was still romantic and caring. Even when he learned I was pregnant with his child, Chris was so happy he contacted everyone we knew. He always took care of me with love. But things didn¡¯t go smoothly in my sixteenth week of pregnancy. I miscarried.


    I continued to miscarry three times in a row. The doctor finally discovered the fact that I was suffering from Cervical Ipetence, or another name for a weak uterus. This condition is a pregnancyplication that can have serious consequences. A weak womb will cause women to give birth to premature babies, stillbirths or babies born dead, and miscarriages in the second trimester.


    Chris still tried to support me. He had apanied me to therapy several times, although to no avail.


    But slowly, everything started to change for the worse. Especially when Chris¡¯s family was increasingly pressuring him to have children. In addition, Chris¡¯s mother came to our house more often, interfering in my household affairs.


    At first, Chris always defended me in front of his mother, but over time, his attitude changed. Chris started ignoring me,ing homete at night for work, and when we had a big fight, he began to y with his hands. ps, rough pinches, and punches were a part of my daily life.


    I began not to recognize him. The Chris I loved seemed to have been swallowed up by the earth. Hepletely degraded me with physical attacks, cursing, yelling, and spitting. He treated me like trash.


    My self-esteem was destroyed. I was ashamed to tell my family everything. And stupidly, I covered it up.


    It all came to a head when Chris started bringing his mistress into our home. The man I had loved for ten years cheated on me. So heartlessly.


    I might have survived when Chris tortured me physically and mentally. Because I loved that man so much, I was blinded. But now- I gave up.


    I realize I may not be perfect; I¡¯m wed as a woman. But why did Chris have to bring his mistress into our home? Where¡¯s your brain, Chris?


    My heart is slicing. It hurts.


    I¡¯m sad. I¡¯m hurt. I¡¯m traumatized. And I¡¯m broken. Dissolved. There was nothing left.


    That very night, I left. This was my limit. I was devastated, my parents were equally overwhelmed, and even my brother went berserk. Robbin was furious that I came home in tears with bruises all over my body.


    I restrained my brother from beating Chris up because I was going to finish things my way. At that time, I still hoped that Chris would realize how precious I was in his life. But it turned out that he hadpletely changed. I was nothing more than a wed woman in his eyes.


    Since I left, his mistress has been living in our house and is now pregnant. Even worse, instead of apologizing, Walker¡¯s family supported his decision.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Our family¡¯s pride was tarnished. And the most unhappy is my sister because she has been subjected to domestic violence. They seem to have forgotten who the Howard Family is. Who Steve La Howard is.


    Big Brother vowed at that time to destroy the Walker Family by its roots. He made good on his promise by bankrupting the Walker Family Company and then acquiring and reorganizing it.


    Big Brother Steve is the Iron Man of my life. He¡¯s the most incredible brother I¡¯ve ever had. I have the utmost respect for him. Respect.


    No one knows the depths of the human heart. If God will, everything can change in an instant. That¡¯s the advice I should keep in mind.


    A few months I am passed. My status has changed. Now I am a¡­


    Widow. I¡¯m the widow.


    And right now, I am in one of the most luxurious hotel ballrooms in Jakarta to attend my dear brother¡¯s wedding. I¡¯m grateful that Steve finally found a woman who can melt his heart after fifteen years of widowhood.


    ¡°Sis!¡± I called out. ¡°It¡¯s time to give a speech. Mommy asked you to get ready.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Honey, you and Amanda go first. Mas still wants to meet some important colleagues.¡± My brother said to his wife, Keni Valery Howard.


    I approached my brother, who was holding his wife¡¯s hand intimately. But I was surprised by a voice. The same voice I heard in Havana. The man in the navy blue tuxedo stood before me with a ss of champagne in his right hand.


    ¡°Amanda?¡±


    He murmured my name softly. The man still recognized me.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    I was shocked when I first saw his figure. I also still recognize him, a handsome face with messy ck hair and jet-ck eyes. They looked sharp. But I needed to find out his name.


    ¡°Are you friends?¡± Asked Keni, who noticed the awkward atmosphere between us.


    I just smiled wryly. ¡°How can we be friends if we don¡¯t know each other¡¯s names? Come on, Knni, we¡¯re waiting for Mommy.¡±


    I immediately took my sister-inw¡¯s hand and left.


    The man was like a ck shadow that could disappear at any moment.


    It was the craziest two weeks of my life in Havana, Cuba. Maybe he was thinking the same thing as me. We were on a friend¡¯s vacation with benefits. No, it was telling each other their names, cell phone numbers, or origins. That was the deal. Just sex every time, crazy.


    Am I crazy? Yes, I was crazy because, with all the passion inside me, I was willing to be fucked by a stranger I didn¡¯t know.


    For a woman whose heart has been frozen, love and sex are two different things. Even our sex partner doesn¡¯t have to be the person we love.


    Well, maybe having sex with the feeling of love does feel much more enjoyable. But I don¡¯t care. Right now, both feel the same.


    I have to realize that this heart should not fall into the hands of any man. After all, I¡¯m still self-aware that I¡¯m not perfect.


    Keni broke my trance. ¡°You¡¯re not friends with Matt?¡±


    ¡°Matt?¡±


    ¡°That guy from earlier. His name is Matthew Wace.¡± Keni exined.


    Matthew. Ah¡­ what a handsome name, just like him.


    ¡­

 Chapter 2: 5 months before meeting

    5 Months earlier¡­


    Havana Cuba


    After three days of exploring the Zapata Penins, ying with the animals, swimming in the wild, and exploring some of thekes, Amanda finally arrived in the oldest city in Latin America, Havana.


    In addition to its exotic scenery, this country is also known as a unique and rtively isted area. Here, we will be treated to music that sounds everywhere, as if without limits and buildings that are no less unique. Expect to avoid easily getting a cell phone signal here because thework in this country is quite difficult. That may be why some couples choose this country to spend their honeymoon. Or it could also be an alternative, an escape.


    But unfortunately, Amanda flew all the way here not to escape, let alone honeymoon. Amanda hated the word, but she hated her marriage even more. The beautiful woman, who is already in her early thirties, was forced to give up her household at the court table due to cases of domestic violence and infidelitymitted by her husband.


    Amanda deliberately chose Havana to rest her mind for a moment. She would have gone mad if she had stayed in Australia, struggling with her job as a Senior Executive Chef and her divorce trial, which was only weeks away.


    Amanda opened her hotel window to a view of the evening twilight. It looks extraordinary, with the orange sky and sparkling city lights illuminating all corners of Havana.


    Music yed near Amanda¡¯s stay, making her body sway as she unpacked her suitcase. Amanda pulls out tank tops, shorts, tropical print dresses, swimsuits, underwear, pyjamas, toiletries, makeup, and a vibrator. Yes, a vibrator!


    It¡¯s not Amanda who brought it. Her best friend Cam Oliver identally put it in her suitcase while helping Amanda pack. Only Cam knew that Amanda was taking a few weeks off to rx her mind in Havana. Even the rest of her family had no idea where Amanda had gone.


    ¡°I know that starting next month you will be a widow, like me. But you have to remember Amanda, we are young and have turbulent biological desires. The device is the perfect solution for single women like us.¡± Cam said at the time after helping Amanda pack.


    Amanda recalled Cam¡¯s advice, and she considered herself to be an experienced teacher. ¡°Cam has no brains!¡± Amanda said, annoyed.


    After half an hour of tidying up and then taking a shower, Amanda was finally ready to attend a festival at the end of every month. Exhibitions, performances, singing and dancing were the highlights of tonight¡¯s celebration.


    Amanda was elegant in a whitece dress with straps wrapped around her back. A red ribbon adorned her head, and t shoes were the best choice for dancing.


    This is the real Havana, full of music, dancing everywhere, thick Spanish ents, and couples who do not hesitate to make out on the streets. It makes Amanda pause momentarily, envious of their harmony and eptance of each other.


    But I can¡¯t be selfish. I can¡¯t expect more because I¡¯m not a perfect woman. I failed to be a mother, and I failed to be a wife.


    I¡¯ve cried too much. I must be Strong!


    After all, in this world, how could there be a man who would ept a disabled woman like me? Ah, never mind, am I not here to forget everything? To forget my failed marriage. Amanda said to herself, feeling a slight stinging.


    After parking the car she had rented, Amanda soon joined the crowd. It was not difficult for her to get used to those beautiful feet dancing. Although Amanda was not good at dancing, she was determined to have fun tonight.


    She was shaking her body all by herself, with no friends. Not even a partner. She was asionally greeting other tourists or locals who tried to offer crafts. Suddenly, unexpectedly, a burly arm wrapped around her stomach.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± The voice whispered.


    His breath hit the nape of Amanda¡¯s ear, making her body tingle slightly. That slight touch awakened the passion she had buried for months.


    The man was breathing heavily like he was chasing something. Then, when Amanda tried to rebel, the man clung tighter to her.


    He then pleaded. ¡°Just for a minute, stay like this. Do me a favour, just for a minute.¡±


    Amanda unconsciously leaned against the chest of the unknown man holding her tightly.


    Leaning her jaw on the woman¡¯s shoulder, Amanda could feel the mature man¡¯s skin that was provoking her passion.


    This man¡­ had a thin beard,


    with a voice that looked¡­ manly,


    And his body smelled of¡­ Italian musk.


    These were the only three things Amanda knew. Amanda had no idea what the man holding her from behind looked like. Maybe people who saw them would think they were a couple in love.


    Now Amanda¡¯s gaze was on the stranger¡¯s arms, which looked tantalizing, studded with fine hairs that were, by God, hot. His biceps were tantalizing with the Panerai watch on his wrist.


    At least he¡¯s not a Grandpa,


    His wrists are really¡­ sexy,


    And he¡¯s¡­ pretty rich.


    Amanda added those three things. Then, the woman observed more intimately. Some rings on the man¡¯s fingers caught her attention. But the most exciting thing is the Chopard Blue ring on her middle finger. Amanda knows that the ring with therge bright blue diamond is worth US$ 17 million. And there is only one in the world.


    I stand corrected. This man is crazy rich.


    Amanda was even more lulled when the pores of their skin rubbed against each other. It made Amanda, who had never felt a man¡¯s touch in six months, bite her lips hard.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m being presumptuous. Just for a moment, do me a favour.¡± A hoarse voice followed the man¡¯s whisper.


    The ticklish sensation intensified as the man buried his face in Amanda¡¯s shoulder. The man didn¡¯t realize that his full lips pressed against Amanda¡¯s smooth skin was making her even more helpless.


    Amanda was lost in thought. And just as Amanda closed her eyes to savour the slight touch, the stranger let go of her embrace.


    ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± The man said, patting Amanda lightly on the shoulder. The man, who seemed hurried, ran off without further ado or showing his face. In disbelief, Amanda stared at the back of the man in the white shirt with the ck backpack.


    How annoying!


    Damn it! I do look like a bitch! Amanda thought to herself.


    ¡°Hey asshole! I¡¯ll skin you if you appear before me again! Fuck you!¡± Amanda unconsciously shouted, then raised her middle finger.


    It made several festival-goers nce at her. She looked like a crazy woman now. Amanda looked down in shame while saying lo siento, aka I¡¯m Sorry several times.

 Chapter 3: Who’s this guy?

    Amanda had rented a red 1957 Chevy Bel Air, matching the colour of her lipstick and the ribbon in her hair ¨C sexy. It was a vintage American car with a roof that opened, roaming Havana¡¯s streets.


    Now, the beautiful woman with the below-the-shoulder haircut had to go home. Because the day had changed, and when Amanda looked at her watch, the hands were already at one. Amanda started the engine of her car until suddenly there was a sound-


    Brak! (The car door closing very loudly)


    A strange man, whom Amanda didn¡¯t know, forced his way into her car at one o¡¯clock in the morning. Then, he gave her an arbitrary order.


    ¡°Start the car. Now!¡± Those three words sounded so arrogant to Amanda¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Who are you? Get out! Now!¡± Amanda shrieked loudly. It was only natural for a woman to scream when she felt threatened.


    Matthew Wace. The man who had just barged into her car was sitting in the passenger seat with great swagger. Crossing his right leg, hemanded as he pleased, without saying please. After all, what for? Because a BOSS never says please.


    No need to ask, is he handsome? You can imagine yourself with an Indo-German face, 192cm tall, brownish skin adorned with perfect biceps, and tattoos that add to his masculinity. It only takes one word to sum it all up.


    He is so hot than hell!


    The German-born man is a dangerous figure. Matt is the Big BOSS, who is above the other Bosses. He dedicated the De Opera Hotel to histe mother and Juliet De Opera, which is spread across several countries. But Apartments and Housing are also a front to cover his dark business-casinos, firearms sales, bombs, war rations, narcotics and thousands of ghostpanies.


    Matt¡¯s Ghost Company is responsible for moneyundering all over the world. Dividing his assets into several parts handled by thousands of Ghost Companies, breaking hispany into manypanies, and even creatingpanies withinpanies. So that Matt would remain anonymous. Untraceable.


    Back to the current situation.


    Matt was getting impatient because he was being chased by time. More specifically, two hours ago, he had felt two men following him. Matt could guess who they were. Most likely, they were sent by his business rival, whose market in Afghanistan Matt had taken over a few months ago.


    ¡°You need to get this car running now, or it will crash!¡± Matt¡¯s order was harsh, sounding dominant.


    Amanda wasn¡¯t afraid to retaliate. ¡°What!? Wretched? You must be a bad person, I¡¯ll report you to-¡±


    Matt interrupted. ¡°Now! Run the car, now!¡± Looking back. He was followed by Amanda, who also looked back. Amanda saw two men in leather jackets walking towards their car. And Amanda¡¯s gut feeling told her something terrible would happen if she didn¡¯t start the car now.


    ¡°Start the car! Now!¡± Matt said firmly.


    Amanda hurriedly started the car and immediately stepped on the gas pedal. Amanda drove like a Form One driver with the maximum speed that night.


    Amanda focused on driving with her brain constantly thinking that she had to leave that ce immediately. Then she quickly got rid of the arrogant man who kept talking on his cell phone in German while Amanda became the man¡¯s driver. Even the taxi driver always heard the words please from his passengers. Annoying.


    A few minutester, they arrived at a well-lit and busy street, and Amanda stopped the car. Followed by Matt, who hung up the call.


    Matt let out a rough breath. ¡°Hah! Good thing you started the engine right away.¡± He muttered.


    Amanda did not respond to the man¡¯s words and instead took mineral water from the dashboard of her car. Yes, water would help her get rid of the panic so she could think properly.


    As she was about to put the bottle back, Amanda¡¯s eyes fell on the fingers of the man next to her.


    Chopard blue ring? Thin beard? Italian musk? And the voice?


    I know who this guy is. Amanda thought.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Not wanting to waste time to vent her frustration, Amanda immediately-


    PLAK!


    ¡°Heydy, why did you hit me on the head?¡± Asked Matt, confused and annoyed.


    ¡°You!¡± Amanda pointed right at Matt¡¯s face. She tried to use all her courage to make a calction.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fucking asshole who dared to hug my body carelessly! You must have been following me on purpose and creating drama like earlier, right?¡± Amanda raised her tone slightly.


    ¡°Wait, when did I hug you?¡± Matt asked, even more confused.


    ¡°Festival¡­ at the festival.¡± Then Amanda began to raise her hand to try to hit Matt again.


    But apparently, Matt¡¯s hand parried it first. Of course, Matt remembered everything. Festivals, with many people crowding around, were the best ces to hide and spy on his enemies. But he didn¡¯t expect that the random girl he used as a shield was the woman in front of him.


    ¡°Purpose? Wild rose? Is that you?¡± The purpose was the tattoo on the back of Amanda¡¯s slender neck. And wild rose was the fragrance of the perfume she used.


    ¡°Ha?¡± His tone was trying to confirm. Amanda was only surprised by Matt, who immediately recognized the scent of her perfume, even noticing the small tattoo on the back of her neck.


    ¡°Well, your neck is beautiful. And your tattoos are pretty.¡± Matt said tly.


    It didn¡¯t sound like a flirtation, but it sounded nice.


    Amanda was silent and


    surprised by the man¡¯s suddenment. Should Amanda say thank you?


    thank you. When a manplimented one of her body parts, it looked like a lewd act.


    Then Matt got out of the car suddenly. Amanda thought he would leave, but he didn¡¯t.


    But he didn¡¯t. Matt turned around and forced Amanda to move to the passenger seat.


    ¡°What?¡± Amanda asked exasperated.


    ¡°Move now. I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    ¡°No, you can walk or take a taxi.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Matt looked at Amanda with a smirk.


    Then quickly took off the woman¡¯s seatbelt, picked her up and sat Amanda in the passenger seat. Amanda couldn¡¯t even struggle because the man¡¯s burly hands had a much firmer grip on her.


    Although a bit annoyed, but Amanda wanted to see what the man would do next.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Amanda spoke up first. ¡°You¡¯re not a bad person, are you?¡± She asked to make sure.


    ¡°Evil or good, that¡¯s for others to judge. I can¡¯t judge myself.¡± Matt replied casually.


    ¡°Not only are you arrogant, but you¡¯re also good at arguing.¡±


    Matt didn¡¯t take offence to Amanda¡¯sment. ¡°Businessmen have to be good at everything,¡± Matt replied, even more arrogant.


    ¡°Oh, so Mr. arrogant is a businessman.¡±


    ¡°Just trading, engaged in export-import.¡± By export-import, I mean you must understand. ¡°So, you, what do you do?¡± Matt asked Amanda.


    ¡°Chef.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to cook on my yatch.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 4: Big Boss

    ¡°Ple-please, let us go. Please-¡± The two men kept begging to be released after struggling and trying hard to break free from the bonds. But it was impossible because Jav had tied them so tightly.


    The ck man¡¯s men were ying with the two captives like a fun spectacle. Beating and torturing aremon, but this is just a warm-up because they are not the ones who will finish it. Only the Big BOSS has the right to do so.


    A man whose mind had just been messed up ¨C because of a silhouette, entered the room. Which will soon turn into a ughter room.


    Matt acted casually as some of his men greeted him respectfully, then waltzed unceremoniously towards a table with many weapons that had been prepared. And his choice fell on a dagger, with a sharp edge and a ck metal handle.


    ¡°Did these two guys open their mouths yet?¡± Matt asked Jav.


    The two prisoners were the ones who had been following Matt since he got off the ne. They also made Matt hide at the festival and used a woman as a shield.


    ¡°Not yet, Boss. But I¡¯ve investigated these two people and who¡¯s behind them. It¡¯s all inside this thing.¡± Jav exined, handing a sh drive to his Boss.


    Matt grinned with a sly smile. ¡°Aaa.. doesn¡¯t that mean we don¡¯t need these two anymore?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Boss, feel free to do whatever you want with them.¡±


    Matt stretched his arm muscles, then took off his jacket. And threw the jacket unceremoniously onto the sofa. ¡°Then I¡¯ll y with these two guys!¡± Matt said, apanied by an eerieugh. Augh that would make anyone who heard it shudder in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Am-pardon me! I¡­ I¡¯ll tell you everything! Even if necessary, I¡¯ll be your dog from now on!¡± Shouted one of them, trembling, still trying to negotiate. But unfortunately, Matt didn¡¯t like negotiations.


    Matt whistled with an impatient expression. Then, he firmly squeezed the man¡¯s hair, pulling him backward and without mercy, pressing his dagger de against the wide-open neck. The man¡¯s mouth was still trying to ask for forgiveness onest time¨C a deep, sharp cut pierced his throat. Cutting every nerve and vein in one fell swoop.


    After finishing his first meal, Matt moved on to the second man. It wasn¡¯t kind, but he had to do it. A rotting carcass must be disposed of so as not to get in the way in the future.


    In the same way, Matt intended to finish off the second man. ¡°Wa- wait, I¡¯ll give you information. B- but please¡­ let me go, Boss.¡± Please, the man, with apletely terrified face, after witnessing one of his friends being killed.


    ¡°Information? Tell me!¡± Matt ordered firmly.


    ¡°They¡¯re tracking your warehouse in Afghanistan and n to destroy it in two weeks.¡± Such vital information was given away in exchange for his life. ¡°That guy¡­ is a prince.¡±


    Matt grinned because. ¡°Unfortunately, my men found out first,¡± Matt said thinly and firmly. Then, he quickly finished off the prey in front of him. He was tossing the man¡¯s head like a worthless object.


    Mattughed loudly, along with a feeling of infinite satisfaction. There was a pleasant sensation in finishing off his enemies and watching them continue to beg while licking their feet, even though drops of blood continued to flow from their necks until the floundering bodies stopped moving.


    A pale face with wide-open eyes, as well as several bruises that were turning blue, indicated that the man in front of him was dead. Matthew Wace¡¯s hands killed him. Fresh blood was left to flow on the floor, making some of his men shudder, while thinking. Boss, crazy! Horrible! We swear we¡¯ll never make Boss angry!


    Jav swiftly held a towel with the Gi logo to the Big BOSS. Matt wiped his hands and cleaned the blood sshed on his face and clothes. Then throw the shirt and the thousand-dor towel, just like that, into the trash can.


    ¡°Boss, happy?¡± Jav asked politely.


    ¡°Of course. It reminds me of that day when I took out my parents¡¯ killer.¡± Followed by a coldly sardonic grin. Then, I gave the order.


    ¡°Clean up this ce. And, put both their bodies into the cremation machine.¡± Jav nodded obediently and then ordered his men to follow Matt¡¯s orders.


    The cremation machine was the best way to erase the traces of the people he had killed. Their bodies would melt like melted wax, and their bones would be reduced to ashes. Easy, clean, and practical.


    After that exciting spectacle, Matt stepped onto the leather sofa in the middle of the room and poured his favorite white wine. ¡°Jav, you can return to Russia after this to help Adam. Or if you prefer, you can stay here with me. But there¡¯s not much work for you to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to protect you, Boss,¡± Jav replied. To him, Matt was like a savior in his life. Their rtionship was more than a subordinate and his Boss.


    Jav greatly respected Matt because Matthew Wace found him stranded on the streets, starving after escaping prison. He gave Jav a job and a new life, which meant much to him. Matt¡¯s ce in Javas Nararya¡¯s heart has been so high since he met Matt that he has vowed to devote his life to him.


    ¡°All right, if that¡¯s what you want. After this, I want you to track down if a gang of them is still roaming the country. Then, in the morning, get one of your men to pick up thedy¡¯s belongings from the hotel where she¡¯s staying. And remember, only Katty can deliver the goods to her room!¡± Matt said, affirming his sentence at the end.


    Ah, that silhouette! Why does it keep popping into my brain?


    Matt kept his promise by bringing Amanda¡¯s suitcase that morning. Now, Katty is guiding Amanda to an outdoor dining table with a view of the open ocean. Breakfast on a luxurious yacht, apanied by a quiet blue sea and a distinctive smell of sunlight, is breathtaking.


    Amanda¡¯s morning felt perfect with a bright red outfit dress, which focused on her cleavage. Without thick makeup, only lipstick, moisturizer, and sunblock are used. And apparently, Amanda was already wearing a swimsuit in it. Yes, he intends to swim in the free sea after breakfast.


    Amanda¡¯s still slightly upset about the arrogant guy who messed up her bucket list. Today, Amanda was supposed to visit one of the art galleries in Havana and study painting there. But everything is a n after he¡¯s been stuck on this ship sincest night.


    Amanda noticed all the dishes served and then took her seat. ¡°I think your boss wants to gain weight.¡± Amanda said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about the food in front of him that¡¯s so much.


    Katty just smiled a little. ¡°Please enjoy the food.¡±


    ¡°But I thought you were here to help me. Didn¡¯t your Boss tell you I could ask you a favor?¡± Amanda looked at Katty, and her words seemed like forcing her to go to breakfast with him.


    ¡°Sit down, Katt,¡± Amanda asked slowly.


    After taking selfies for her social media, Amanda began her breakfast meal with Katty. He will indeed upload the photo after his vacation so as not to cause any problems in the future.


    ¡°So, how long have you been working for your boss?¡± asked Amanda.


    ¡°Four years,¡± Katty replied, chewing bread in her mouth.


    ¡°And you¡¯re not trying to find another job? I think your Boss is a pretty dangerous guy. See, even on this ship full of bodyguards.¡± Amanda said quietly so no one would hear their conversation.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. My sry from this job is pretty good. For a single parent like me, this job is a fortune. I can send my three children to school and help my old mother.¡± Katty replied.


    Katty¡¯s statement left Amanda silent.


    So Katty¡¯s a widow with three children. How lucky he is to have three angels. Had God left me one, my marriage would not have ended tragically as it is now.


    ¡°May I join you at your table?¡± The voice broke Amanda¡¯s reverie. Matthew Wace, the current owner of the ce, is in front of him.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Katty was surprised to see Matting. ¡°Sorry, Boss. I don¡¯t mean to be presumptuous.¡±


    The man also sat in one of the empty seats to Amanda¡¯s right.


    Amanda added. ¡°I asked Katty to apany me to breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Then I withdraw. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Katty, with her pale face, left.


    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t fire him just for sitting here. He has three children and a parent he has to live with.¡± Amanda exined slowly.


    ¡°What, my face looks like a cruel man?¡± What a funny question. Matt knows the answer.


    ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re a cruel man or not. But I feel¡­ Amanda¡¯s instinct is right, then adds. ¡°And also, arrogant.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The woman in front of him did not misjudge her. Matt, who heard thement, could only smile a knotty. The first smile Amanda saw, besides the arrogant, cold face and the naughty smirk that looked so ¨C damn ¨C sexy.


    Then the man handed Amanda a file.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Amanda put down her fork for a moment to read the file.


    ¡°Agreement.¡±


    ¡°Agreement?¡± Amanda asked confusedly.


    ¡°For the next few days, keep mepany. I will give you everything you ask if you will apany me willingly, as long as it is in Havana.¡±


    Amanda knew very clearly what apanying meant by the Big BOSS.

 Chapter 5: An agreement

    ¡°For the next few days, keep mepany. I will give you everything you ask if you willingly apany me.¡±


    Amanda was stunned for a moment. The words just reflexively filled his entire brain. Amanda La Howard knows very clearly the meaning of apanying Big BOSS. It¡¯s not a child¡¯s y that apanies sightseeing or telling stories because the main subject of this offer is the bed.


    Amanda doesn¡¯t want to go any further about something that sounds unpleasant. Because now Amanda¡¯s feeling disdain.


    But secretly, he felt proud because a strange man wanted his body. But why did the husband get rid of her and hurt her? Aaaa. Amanda forgot she wasn¡¯t perfect.


    Withoutment, Amanda rose from the chair. Trying to leave, Matthew Wace¡¯s bodyguard held the body to take his seat back.


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± Amanda maki brusquely, spontaneously.


    Amanda even got rougher after the bodyguard tied her arms and legs using webbing straps. He rebelled, was angry, and tried to escape, but his efforts were in vain. In front of a Mafia boss, Amanda was brave enough to curse and be as insolent as she is now. Matt just took out his prisonerst night. But Amanda doesn¡¯t know who Matt is, how sadistic and dangerous that guy is.


    Matt smiled mischievously despite receiving a hostile look. ¡°You know what¡¯s wrong with you, pretty?¡± she asked.


    Amanda wouldn¡¯t answer; she chose to turn her face. Amanda¡¯s sorry she allowed him to join her desk this morning.


    Now Amanda feels threatened because Matt is secretly getting closer. He put the tip of her nose on Amanda¡¯s shoulder, desperate to sip the scent of that woman¡¯s body, which has since felt like cocaine. Amanda was restless. She got goosebumps with Matthew Wace¡¯s breath, stimting her delicate feathers.


    ¡°Manner, please!¡± said Amanda, who was feeling restless and began to get excited.


    That sounds funny to Matt because he¡¯s horny right now.


    Matt raised his head, then said in a gentlemanly voice. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well for the next two weeks.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an attitude? After tying me up like this, now you¡¯re giving me a sex invitation?¡± Amanda wasn¡¯t afraid to say bluntly. It makes Matt raise one of his eyebrows.


    Matt smiled obliquely. Amanda wasn¡¯t the naive woman he had imagined. The young man drew closer until Amanda¡¯s heart responded with a frenzied thud.


    ¡°Invitation to fuck? You understand, and shouldn¡¯t you answer immediately, willingly or yes?¡±


    One more scratch and Matt won¡¯t be able to control himself. It¡¯s not about falling in love, but because Amanda¡¯s perfume smells delicious, it makes Matt impatient to taste her breakfast.


    Amanda smiled cynically. ¡°Skinny! Keep on dreaming, Boss!¡± Amanda said affirmatively.


    Matt¡¯s not mad. The young man locked Amanda¡¯s eyeballs, not letting Amanda walk away from her intimidating stare. Matt looks like a man who¡¯s so domineering, powerful, and so good at controlling his opponents. Like this time, it left Amanda out of her mind.


    Without saying a word, the man with his cheek touched Amanda¡¯s hair tip and bought it at a nce. Then look at the other part that¡¯s more up his mind, bust, put his hands there. Touch gently, then lift it, twist Amanda¡¯s nipples that look a little prominent, and pull it rough. Because it just so happens that she¡¯s wearing a bra without a sponge.


    Amanda¡¯s face looks like it¡¯s on fire. And it¡¯s only natural that this happens to a grown woman like herself. What¡¯s more, Amanda has never received any service from her ex-husband since six months ago.


    Amanda can¡¯t think when the young man in front of her stomps on the dress she¡¯s wearing, followed by two fingers who slip into her underwear. Amanda had a little sense of when Matt touched her intimate organs with such an asshole that she put her head up and unconsciously curled her body.


    Matt¡¯s big hand is currently between Amanda¡¯s thighs, giving her a soft massage that challenges her passion. Caressing that damp ce, the center of the world¡¯s happiness, that Matt is currently longing for.


    Matt was so dominant when Amanda felt her every touch felt so fast, so warm. It¡¯s like it¡¯s dredging up what¡¯s inside Amanda. It feels good and keeps Amanda¡¯s hands twitching.


    Her whole body was shaking. Amanda couldn¡¯t breathe because she was holding her back. His mind was utterly messed up.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Amanda doesn¡¯t sigh. She won¡¯t lose her control. But Amanda enjoys it. Matt¡¯s fingers feelplete in there. And she didn¡¯t realize Amanda had even opened her legs to give the young man ess. Then, just as Amanda was about to get Matt¡¯s release, he pulled his hand back. It makes Amanda feel yed.


    ¡°It takes a little effort to get fun, beautiful,¡± Matt affirmed his sentence, smiling thinly. Then, y Amanda one more time and lick Amanda¡¯s thigh in a wet way.


    Matt still needs to be finished. ¡°Look, don¡¯t you enjoy it? You should thank me for protecting youst night, and this morning, I offered you heaven.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to protect me, asshole!¡± yelled Amanda. ¡°And I¡¯m not a cheap woman you can y with! You don¡¯t know me, so don¡¯t mess with me! I assure you, my brother will destroy you if you don¡¯t let go of this damn bond soon!¡± After a few seconds of almost orgasm, Amanda, who lost her patience, no longer cared about who she was dealing with.


    Matt stuck his index finger on Amanda¡¯s lips. ¡°Ss! Women should be beautiful when they speak. You look like my sister, rude.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me,dy, I will not touch you any further if you still refuse me. But I¡¯ll give you the pleasure if you want to keep mepany.¡± Matt said, with a smirk that looks like shit-sexy. While trying to calm down his manhood, it¡¯s getting stifling.


    ¡°Bitch! You just touched me! You son of a bitch!¡± Amanda curses, still reluctant to admit that the man¡¯s fingers are like the world¡¯s paradise.


    Unfortunately, these beautiful lips can only keep cursing. How much more beneficial it would be to rub my dick. Matt said with his dirty mind.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll untie this bond if you promise to stop cussing?¡±


    ¡°Fuck this shit!¡±


    ¡°Promise me?¡± said Matt, holding back his patience.


    Amanda tried to calm down when Matt looked at her powerfully. ¡°Okay, I promise.¡±


    ¡°The promise must be kept, for if you ever again curse me, I will punish you. Deal?¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± It didn¡¯t take long to think because Amanda couldn¡¯t stand the bond. And Amanda also needs to change her wet underwear.


    In front of Amanda, Matt needed to remember his manager. Chapter two won¡¯t be a pushy bastard. But look now, Big BOSS is bing an asshole. Matt doesn¡¯t care about principles.


    The silhouette he sawst nightpletely lost his mind. Matt¡¯s getting curious about the scenery behind Amanda¡¯s clothes. Plus, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Amanda¡¯s red lips. Damn it.


    Not wanting Amanda to discover if she had seeded in fascinating Matthew Wace, Matt called one of his men. ¡°Let go of the bond. Let him enjoy his vacation on this ship.¡± His orders.


    Amanda immediately moves out of the chair, walks quickly, and suddenly turns her head. Their eyes are staring at each other. ¡°Listen, you son of a bitch! I curse you to be eaten by sharks in this ocean!¡± Amanda said aloud. He¡¯s cursing.


    You broke your promise, miss. I¡¯ll punish youter.

 Chapter 6: Your ‘lips’

    Matt was sticking his phone in his ear when the sea breeze stroked his exotic ck hair. ¡°Just tell me what you called me for? No need for a log chit-chat.¡± Matt¡¯s voice sounded much more rxed this time thanst night or his morning, and he even joked.


    Jav, standing next to Matt, can guess who can make his Boss friendlier.


    A young girl retaliated, ¡°Okay, make it simple. Please investigate my boyfriend, Jarvis Malvire, and give me all the most urate evidence. It must beplete!¡±


    That girl¡¯s name is Keni Valery Reiner. I don¡¯t know what they call it, but they have an unusual rtionship; they¡¯re like bloodless brothers. Then, does Matt have any unique feelings for Keni? Only Matt and God know.


    What¡¯s clear is that the man will always follow Keni¡¯s request once it doesn¡¯t make sense. It¡¯s a form of gratitude. Since childhood, Matt has lost both his parents. Matt owes much to the Reiner family, especially Robert Reiner-Keni¡¯s father-whom he already considered his father. They gave Matt a family and helped little Matt take care of his assets. When the time came, Robert handed everything back to Matt.


    ¡°So, what should I investigate about your boyfriend¡¯s affair?¡± Matt asked bluntly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s intuition, but something¡¯s wrong with Jarvistely. I¡¯m going on a bus trip to Bangkok in two months, and I want all the reports to be there when I get back from Singapore.¡± Keni exined.


    Women¡¯s feelings are sharp, but Keni¡¯s feelings are the scariest.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been dating for too long. Maybe he¡¯s bored or sick of you.¡± He mocked Matt all the time.


    ¡°Watch your mouth, fool!¡±


    Matt justughed. ¡°Ehem! But are you okay? You can call me anything, little girl. Do you want to talk to me?¡± Matt¡¯s honestly a little worried.


    But Keni turned the eyeball back there. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to have a conscience! You just did what I asked you to do. I¡¯ll pay, Matt.¡±


    ¡°You are such a son of a bitch! Take it easy, and I¡¯ll do it anyway. But I don¡¯t need your money, and I have more money than a bank employee like you.¡± Matt replied with a smug, distinctive intonation.


    Yes, the man was very confident in his wealth. His hobby isbining the colours of clothes and cars. However, if Matt needed to go fast, he would only ride a Rolls Royce or a ck BMW, which had to be avable throughout the De Opera Hotel basement. Airbus was the best choice-Matt¡¯s favourite helicopter brand.


    ¡°If you have more money, why are you still in that business? You poor bastard!¡± Keni scoffed at not wanting to lose. They¡¯re like brothers who mock each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money, dear Lani. There¡¯s a satisfaction you can¡¯t get; it¡¯s about power, and I can do all your requests because I¡¯m in this business. I have power, little girl.¡±


    Keni¡¯s tired of talking to this arrogant man. ¡°Whatever you want, Matt. Don¡¯t forget what I asked you to do.¡±


    ¡°Anything for you, little girl. And I¡¯m ready to make your girlfriend lose both legs if she¡¯s cheating.¡± Matt said, grinning evilly.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s not do more of that!¡± said Keni firmly.


    Even though Jarvis is his girlfriend, Keni loves him, so he doesn¡¯t want anything wrong to happen to Jarvis.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°To my beloved sister, I will obey-¡±


    Matt is still calling Keni when suddenly, the young man curses.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t yell, damn it!¡± said Keni exasperatedly.


    ¡°No, not you. I¡¯ll hang up. I have something important to do.¡± Matt didn¡¯t even let Keni say thank you or say goodbye.


    Oh, well¡­ Oh, well¡­ tut


    ¡­


    Matt throws a bathrobe right over Amanda¡¯s half-naked body when she is sunbathing in a red bikini wrapped around her breasts and covers her synthetic ass with only the cloth she wraps around. Amanda doesn¡¯t want anyone to see the scars on her body.


    ¡°Oh, My¡­¡± Amanda almost cursed.


    ¡°What are you doing? You hit me! It hurts!¡± Matt threw the bathrobe so hard.


    ¡°What the hell are you wearing!¡± Matt cursed Amanda and her fucking bikini.


    ¡°Here are my bodyguards, and you want them to see you naked! Huh!?¡± snapped Matt, right in front of Amanda¡¯s face.


    As soon as Matt discharges his men, Matt doesn¡¯t want anyone else to see Amanda in a half-naked state-Matt gets possessive when Amanda doesn¡¯t belong to him-she understands the situation now.


    The girl answered casually while fixing her sunsses. ¡°I¡¯m just enjoying my vacation.¡± Then putting wine in his mouth in a fucking way¨C erotic.


    Matt massages his temples, upset. He allowed Amanda to take a vacation on his yacht. Still, it wasn¡¯t the minimal clothes that would make her bodyguard¡¯s eyes feel refreshed. What¡¯s more, Amanda¡¯s way of biting a vine is annoying.


    Shit! Matt¡¯s feeling upset.


    In boiling condition, Matt immediately roughly cut Amanda¡¯s hand, then took the woman into his arms. Amanda¡¯s rebelling, but Matt doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me!¡± Matt said softly, not wanting to be denied.


    But Amanda denied it. ¡°Why?¡± Amanda realized that she had made a wolf rise in blood.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the weather too hot? In this weather, we have to wear bikinis; even you can have sex with me without letting go, Boss!¡± Amanda said more like a mockery than a sex invitation.


    Matt¡¯s tightening Amanda¡¯s waist. ¡°You¡¯ll be mine! I assure you. Then, after that, I¡¯ll do everything I want for you. I¡¯ll throw you into bed whenever I want to be with you!¡±


    ¡°May God not grant your delusion!¡±


    Amanda knew the man in front of her would only threaten her. She wouldn¡¯t forcefully put her erasure into it. Do you know what I mean? No matter how hard Matthew Wace wants Amanda, as long as she doesn¡¯t permit him, Matt will never go too far.


    Amanda threw out the bathrobe, but Matt took Amanda¡¯s body faster. She¡¯s getting tighter in her grip. Matt drew Amanda closer to her chest. Amanda can feel something under Matt¡¯s shirt that feels hard and shaped-Amanda¡¯s blushing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,dy!¡± Matt said, getting angry.


    ¡°Why? Even in Sydney¡¯s Obelisk Beach or Vlta, Croatia is allowed to be naked. All the women there sunbathe without wearing clothes. You¡¯re as old as an old man!¡± Amanda said in a mocking tone. Matt¡¯s not angry, he¡¯s smiling.


    Amanda just woke up. ¡°And, keep your tense penis away from me! Do I have to say it twice today? Manner, please.¡±


    Amanda feels it because they¡¯re in the same position. After tucking Amanda¡¯s hair presumptively, Matt gently blows the woman¡¯s ears-Amanda underestimates.


    Matt needs to answer. He enjoys moments like this when he¡¯s teasing Amanda.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare be a jerk!¡± Amanda couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Ssssss!¡± Matt grinned mischievously, making Amanda nervous about throwing the young man into the sea to eat the shark. Damn it.


    ¡°Why do you always kiss me? Do you think I dare not force you? I will discipline you if you continue to discipline me.¡±


    Amanda remained silent. He was afraid that a strange man in front of him would do something indecent this morning.


    ¡°Or you want to help me? Your pretty lips would be more useful if mine were in it-¡± Matt said to stop when he saw Amanda¡¯s ring eyes. That sounds very frontal.


    Matt ducked, drew his lips closer to Amanda¡¯s ears, and whispered in a husky, shameless voice. ¡°I mean, your lips, and my penis, they know each other. You shut up, mine quiet. Good idea, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 7: I want her more

    Afterst night Matthew Wace was driven mad by a silhouette, and this afternoon he was treated to Amanda¡¯s curves in her fucking bikini. The turmoil in the man¡¯s blood is heating up.


    Wild fantasies have been guerri in his mind. Matt was so rough that he imagined what it would be like to taste the women¡¯s bodies on his fancy yacht, in the sun¡¯s rays, in the middle of a vast ocean, naked together, feeling each other¡¯s scent.


    Matt¡¯s insides sucking his cigar hard, throwing out the white smoke. He puts his head up, leans on the couch, and closes his eyes. Just for a few moments, then suck the cigar back.


    The dinner invitation just got rejected by Amanda La Howard, and the woman prefers to starve in her room. Stubborn.


    There¡¯s the sound of a bootstrapping from his confidant. ¡°Are you okay, Boss?¡± asked Jav, who had just arrived while handing over a file to Matt.


    Matt opened the file and went through the details. Behind his disrespectful, arrogant, pervert nature, it¡¯s not umon to go too far, but if he¡¯s already talking about the man¡¯s business, it¡¯ll be terrible.


    It¡¯s about doubling the money he¡¯s got. Whether it¡¯s hotels, apartments, housing, or any other illegal business, Matt¡¯s control is epic. College at Standford was just a degree because Matt began entering the dark from college, building his business empire and adding to the man¡¯s wealth.


    ¡°As you can see¡­ I¡¯m good, Jav. Oh, someone picked up a container containing our cocaine.¡± Matt wasn¡¯t surprised. Part of something like that wasmonce.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much to lose, but the rats need to get rid of it, right?¡±


    Matt looked at Jav with an undeniable look. He gives Jav goosebumps every time he gets that look. He knows his BossBoss is upset, but he¡¯s hidden.


    ¡°Right, Boss. Damar has started to move to clean it up, and Boss will get the report as soon as it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single rat. The pest must be bathed until it is destroyed so as not to disturb our harvestter. Always remember, no negotiation or mercy exists in a business like this. If you don¡¯t want to be killed first!¡± Matt grinned wickedly.


    ¡°The Boss¡¯s message will always be remembered,¡± Jav replied withpliance. ¡°Then I beg you¨C¡±


    Matt¡¯s cutting. ¡°Wait, Jav, there¡¯s something I want to ask.¡± Jav was about to resign, but Matt stopped him.


    The Boss was right at the heart of the matter. ¡°I always get what I want. I got it even when I wanted to sleep with a Hollywood artist whose movie was rising. But now that something¡¯s off, I¡¯ve offered money, luxury cars, even everything, but that woman still refuses me. Tell me, Jav, now what do I do?¡±


    It sounds funny when the man whose notables are the top-ss mob boss and has stepped on the head of three asked him about it to his subordinate. It feels innocent.


    Jav suggested. BossBoss should approach him with feelings. Take the emotional side. Let¡¯s start by making friends.


    ¡°No, Jav, I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want a rtionship like that. A woman would be insolent if we gave her feelings. I want to enjoy the night with him, that¡¯s enough.¡± exined the BOSS.


    ¡°What do you mean the woman on this ship?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one way, but it¡¯s cruel, Boss. Of course, I know what I mean.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t have sex with an unconscious woman.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m being honest, the BossBoss has been out of strategy since the beginning. How can she ask him to y if Boss doesn¡¯t know her name? I notice that the woman¡¯s look at BossBoss looks very hostile.¡±


    Matt knows what Jav¡¯s saying, but flirting with that fierce woman feels good.


    ¡°Or, Boss, do you want me to find a woman who looks a little like her?¡±


    Matt¡¯s shaking. ¡°Though simr, the sensation must be different.¡±


    ¡°Sense?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, the sensation when he¡¯s making me more challenged. That feels amazing, Jav.¡±


    Amanda was distraught by the strange man who got her trapped on this ship. Amanda was lucky because this afternoon, she managed to escape after kicking the pervert¡¯s leg, but I don¡¯t know about tomorrow.


    After sipping a medicine, Amanda went to bed and woke up only when it was dark. Since experiencing domestic violence, Amanda has had tomute to psychologists and psychiatrists to undergo therapy and get medication. Amanda slowly began to be free from the prescribed medication, but asionally, Amanda had to take it when she felt her condition was unstable.


    Not only physical health is important, but mental health is also essential. Luckily, Amanda had a real family for her, so after Amanda returned to her family home in a messy condition, they immediately apanied Amanda to the Psychologist.


    At that time, Amanda felt fine, even though she had just experienced domestic violence.


    Sometimes, one¡¯s consciousness after experiencing violence is often overlooked, as it has been wrapped in love andmitment to one¡¯s partner, but it continues to repeat itself. Other reasons a person survives are child or economic factors.


    Hiding behind the word ¡®I¡¯m fine¡¯ is not a resolution to violence. It will even make the victim¡¯s condition worse. What¡¯s more, when violence is done by the person who¡¯s supposed to protect us, it must be excruciating.


    What can be done as a family member or someone closest to the victim is to embrace him and ask him to speak first because sometimes some people don¡¯t realize he needs help. He¡¯s sick and needs healing. Some people don¡¯t want to talk because they¡¯re afraid of having a mental disorder.


    Please don¡¯t ignore violence. If you can¡¯t help him, at least empathize by bringing him to a more professional side.


    In Amanda¡¯s case, she hurt her wrist, and most severely when she tried to drown herself in the bathtub. However, after regrly undergoing therapy and with the encouragement of the nearest, Amanda¡¯s condition gradually improved.

 Chapter 8

    Amanda hasn¡¯t been out of the room since this afternoon, even though Katty has twice persuaded her to ept Matt¡¯s dinner invitation, and she will refuse it outright.


    ¡°When exactly can I get off this ship? I can¡¯t stand it if I have to be on a ship with that insolent man! That sucks! Why would I be stuck here? Or do I swim tond? But what about my stuff?¡± Amanda muttered to herself, thinking about how to escape the friggin¡¯ ship. But there¡¯s no solution, and Amanda thinks she¡¯s hungry now because her stomach keeps ringing.


    Amanda looked at her watch. It was eleven o¡¯clock. Now, the kitchen should be empty, and he could sneak up there. With care, Amanda could finally sneak into the kitchen. He checked a refrigerator containing foodstuffs one by one.


    Wow.. It¡¯s a lot, even among the premium sses. Amanda¡¯s excited.


    His hands began to itch because he couldn¡¯t wait to process high-ss groceries. Amanda took some tuna, Almas caviar, oysters, lobster frittata, organic vegetables, and condiments. He started processing these materials at a fantastic speed.


    Amanda¡¯s cooking isplicated but clean and efficient. Both hands can move in harmony with his mind, creating a masterpiece with premium-ss materials.


    ¡°Ehem!¡± A voice interrupted as Amanda was putting the caviar almas onto Deviled Eggs.


    Amanda needs to realize she keeps her focus on finishing the dish.


    ¡°Is this how you treat the shipowner? After you stole some groceries in her kitchen?¡±


    The woman snapped, staring at a man in a ck shirt and messy hair who was also staring at her. From the man¡¯s body, it gives off a very intense cigar smell. Strangely enough, Amanda loved the scent.


    The woman snapped, staring at a man in a ck shirt and messy hair who was also staring at her. From the man¡¯s body, it gives off a very intense cigar smell. Strangely enough, Amanda loved the scent.


    She¡¯s a real chef, watch how to cook, it¡¯s fun. Matt focused on what Amanda was doing, like watching a Master Chef live.


    Matt¡¯s presence immediately affected Amanda¡¯s concentration, making the atmosphere in the room feel different, but Amanda was trying to stay calm. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just starving, and I need to eat. I¡¯ll pay for these groceries if you don¡¯t take it, stingy man.¡± Amanda replied as necessary.


    ¡°Who¡¯s a stingy guy?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Matt¡¯s sniffing a little bit.


    ¡°If you knew you needed food, why did you refuse my dinner invitation?¡± asked Matt to the point.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to. I wouldn¡¯t say I like having dinner with you. You¡¯re insolent, arrogant, pervert, and disgusting.¡± Amanda replied bluntly. Then, put them one by one on the table.


    How horrible am I in your eyes?


    ¡°Ck!¡± Matt smiled wryly.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I am guilty of what happened today. But you should know that I want you.¡± This time, their eyes looked at each other.


    Deg!


    But Amanda immediately diverted.


    ¡°Never say things that will make others misunderstand. I know you only want me as a tool.¡± Amanda hoped that she could enjoy her meal without anyone¡¯s interference. But the truth is, now this guy shows up and asks him to argue.


    ¡°Are you always like this?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ That sucks!¡±


    ¡°Treat others the way you want to be treated. Since you¡¯re rude, I can also be a pain in the ass, even out of bounds. I have to keep myself safe from people like you!¡± Amanda¡¯s statement sounded sarcastic. At first nce, Amanda, arranging the dishes, even looked at Matt vexingly.


    Instead of being angry at Amanda¡¯s decision, Matt was morefortable on the woman¡¯s side. The man approached her and sat right in front of the dish Amanda had made.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Amanda.


    I like the current situation. Amanda¡¯s inner self.


    ¡°Eat. I deserve to eat it because it¡¯s bought with my money, miss.¡± Matt replied with emphasis. Amanda chose not to retaliate.


    At first, Matt just wanted to get some fresh air, but he thought the night breeze was driving his feet through the kitchen. After Matt¡¯s stomach, he reacts after smelling Amanda¡¯s cooking.


    Amanda took another set of cutlery and set it right in front of Matthew Wace. Amanda realized the ingredients weren¡¯t hers, so she wouldn¡¯t want to share them.


    ¡°Eat it, and don¡¯t ask me to talk!¡± Amanda said coldly.


    Amanda¡¯s tired of dealing with men in front of her. In Amanda¡¯s eyes, Matt felt so domineering, full of ambition, and unable to resist the man.


    ¡°Oya, we don¡¯t know each other¡¯s names yet. What¡¯s your name?¡± asked Matt.


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to tell a stranger my name.¡± Amanda couldn¡¯t tell her name to someone she knewst night. What if that guy used his identity as one of the Howard family members? What else is Amanda¡¯s intuition saying that this man in front of her is dangerous?


    ¡°Oh,e on. It¡¯s just a name. Maybe we can be friends?¡± he offered. Wanted not to, Matt finally did what Jav suggested.


    ¡°Friendship is still too long, sir.¡±


    Matt¡¯s smiling. ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t insist, we can call anything. Names don¡¯t matter, do they?¡± Matt liked the way Amanda interacted with him. She looks just the way she is: calm, intelligent, and brave enough. But what if Amanda finds out who Matt is? Will Amanda¡¯s courage remain?


    They had almost finished the three dishes Amanda cooked. Afterst night¡¯s argument, this is the first time Matt and Amanda haven¡¯t fought at all, even sitting at the same table quietly.


    Matt took the initiative to connect the conversation. ¡°Why did you go to Havana?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°For traveling.¡±


    ¡°Alone?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen me all alone since yesterday, sir? You?¡±


    ¡°I have a job. Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°Penis Zapata and yesterday¡¯s festival. I was supposed to go today to study painting, but since I¡¯m stuck here, that agenda is just a n.


    ¡°Then, in exchange, I¡¯ll take you somewhere else tomorrow. You should see the sunset at El Malecon Beach because the sunset color differs daily.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s a little tempted. ¡°Is it pretty?¡±


    This time, Matt looked at Amanda earnestly. The woman¡¯s eyes looked beautiful, like the sunset, shining, but it felt dim.


    ¡°Yes, very pretty. Then tonight, we can see a salsa show.¡± Take Matt.


    Amanda thought for a second. ¡°All right, if you promise you won¡¯t do any more pervert? I hate it!¡± Amanda said firmly.


    Mattughed away. ¡°Okay, I promise!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t a promise made to be broken?


    Amanda exited her chair and walked into the refrigerator near the table bar. Then, take a bottle of beer and sip it right away. Amanda says beer and seafood are the perfect blend. Refreshing.


    ¡°What would you like to drink? Let me get you some.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get my drink.¡±

 Chapter 9: Kiss in the kitchen

    Matt left his chair, walked over to Amanda, and picked up the beer she had in her hand. Amanda was silent when Matt grabbed his beer. It was swift when Matt stuck his lips to Amanda¡¯s. Forcing the woman¡¯s body into her arms.


    The beer in the man¡¯s mouth was forced into Amanda¡¯s mouth. Amanda¡¯s throat was still thirsty when the water soaked her. Between consciousness and unconsciousness, Amanda begins to feel lulled when Mattew¡¯s big tongue is ying around in her mouth, seducing her tongue to move.


    Amanda felt something sweet and soft. Matt refreshingly kissed Amanda¡¯s lips, leaving Amanda unable to refuse to return the kiss.


    Matt, who felt Amanda¡¯s response, tightened her arms and sped her waist and back neck. Matt pressed Amanda¡¯s nape to deepen her kiss. It¡¯s getting deeper, it¡¯s demanding.


    It felt warm and intoxicating, and with all the passion that had been restrained, the kiss had be rougher. Makes both reluctant to let go.


    Amanda groans every once in a while, feeling her body touched everywhere. A little frustrated by Matthew Wace¡¯s seductive caress that raised his desire. Without Amanda realizing now, her heart is beating fast because of a man she doesn¡¯t know her name.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Amanda¡¯s lips felt sweet after that kiss, and her face looked like a fruit tomate. Then it ran away after realizing that Matt¡¯s hand had gone into Amanda¡¯s oversized shirt, trying to remove the bra hook.


    Hot, that¡¯s how Amanda feels right now. It¡¯s been long since his heart was so fast, like a wild horse yanking hard, jumping free. The feeling that makes Amanda miss when a man grabs her. Every touch of Matt¡¯s big hand was still felt in Amanda¡¯s pores, leaving something that could not be removed.


    Amanda touched her lips slowly and tasted the rest of the drink, still stuck there. The way that man kissed her felt so great that Amanda couldn¡¯t describe the passion.


    Matt¡¯s darkest eyes were still sharp, his breath was hunting, and the big tongue was forced into Amanda¡¯s mouth, twisting it. His tongue was moving in there viciously like it forced Amanda to y. Matt keeps tasting everything in Amanda¡¯s mouth, deep-seated, enjoying Amanda. It¡¯s like a beast that moves ording to his instincts.


    Amanda¡¯s body is shaking violently like she¡¯s still a virgin. Be advised, since Amanda¡¯s been forced not to want the touch that Matt did on her body tonight.


    That guy knows how to get Amanda to beg for more. But Amanda¡¯s holding him tight. Amanda had to keep him, not get into a trap.


    Amanda still doesn¡¯t ept that the man wants to make it a tool, just a sex drive. Amanda didn¡¯t expect more; she just wanted to take care of herself. Matt made Amanda¡¯s body unable to lie, even though her heart and mind refused.


    And Amanda doesn¡¯t care about that man¡¯s temper, so be it if you want to get angry or take out a vow of swearing.


    In the meantime, in his room, it¡¯s been confirmed that Matt is on a rampage. The man is very. Really. Upset.


    Matt¡¯s hard-to-maximum possession just left it in the kitchen. For the first time in Matthew Wace¡¯s life, he felt very potatoy. Humiliated, of course.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Matt grabbed her frustrated ck hair.


    ¡°He kissed me back but refused to serve me, Jav!¡± Matt mmed his tens of thousands of dors bottle of wine just like that.


    Since long ago, Jav has memorized that his Boss¡¯ temperament is terrible, but Jav didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad. Jav dared not open his voice if Matt hadn¡¯t given the order.


    Matt¡¯s grumbling. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to befriend him, but he doesn¡¯t see my good faith! Tell me, am I wrong?¡±


    Jav answered carefully. ¡°I think it¡¯s too soon. Friendship isn¡¯t on the line overnight.¡±


    What Jav said was true.


    And then Matt looked at her with an evil grin. ¡°Do we still have prisoners? ¡°Jav immediately understood. Matt wants to kill someone now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our captives had the Boss killedst night. Do I need to fly some prisoners to Russia or Afghanistan? I¡¯m going to ask Adam to deliver tonight.¡± It concerns a person¡¯s life, but they treat it like a food delivery order.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I¡¯ll take a cold shower. You can go out now.¡±


    Javas Nararya resigned. ¡°Fine, Boss. I¡¯ll be in front of your room if you need anything.¡±


    The beautiful woman is Heaven in the eye, Hell in the soul. May the Boss not fall into Hell. Jav said it in his heart.


    ¡­


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Amanda gasped after hearing the voice of a man who had almost lost control the previous night. Amanda¡¯s eyes were sharp, staring at a handsome man who might be attractive enough to defeat the Angel. Matt¡¯s sitting in bed right next to him.


    Matt smiled lightly. Then ask again. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Not bad. Why did you get in here?¡± Amanda asked.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s my ship, I¡¯m free anywhere.¡±


    Amanda, who was half-conscious, was shocked when she noticed the arrogant man¡¯s hand holding something. Amanda knows that thing, her vibrator. Rt, it was a vibrator that identally broke into her suitcase, the work of her best friend, Samantha Oliver. Tragically, now it¡¯s in Matthew Wace¡¯s hands.


    ¡°So,st night you yed solo?¡± Matt said frontal in a mocking tone. Amanda almost used that thingst night, but she took it easy. Amanda doesn¡¯t like having foreign objects inside her.


    ¡°Is your game fun?¡± Matt teased Amanda more and more.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± snapped Amanda. ¡°I¡¯ve never used that thing, and it¡¯s not mine!¡± Amanda said firmly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Matt still doubted.


    ¡°Then how can this thing be in your room? I offered Heaven, but you¡¯d rather y with this cheap thing.¡± Matt threw the vibrator somewhere.


    ¡°Shut up, asshole! I swear, I¡¯m not using it!¡± Amanda felt silly having to exin all this. It¡¯s like a couple caught cheating.


    Seeing Amanda¡¯s expression of automation makes Mattugh out loud. Amanda¡¯s face was flushed with emotion and held back shame. It was a delightful spectacle in the morning, sincere. Make it fresher.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Really?¡± Matt came closer to Amanda and got on the bed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll forget about this. As long as you kiss me, it¡¯s likest night.¡± She said husky.


    Amanda snapped, irritated by Matt¡¯s shameless request. The man is still waiting.


    Amanda¡¯s got a big smile on her face. The woman bravely touches Matt, starting from his cheek down to his jaw and neck, then caresses his beard with a thin, sensual gesture. Matt can¡¯t wait and craves more. This time, Amanda pressed Matt¡¯s full lips and drew close to his lips. Tempting.


    Matt¡¯s waiting for Amanda to melt first.


    ¡°Keep dreaming,¡± Amanda said slowly, her facepletely t.


    The woman almost got out of bed when Matt¡¯s hands first cut him rough. mming Amanda¡¯s smooth body to get back to bed.


    ¡°Sit down here!¡± Matt ruled, not wanting to be denied.


    me the dominant smile. ¡°I can force you if I want to¡­¡± Matt grabbed Amanda¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°But I won¡¯t do that, I have principles.¡± Matt was unaware that foreign women had copsed his principles. He needed to find out where they were from.


    Without wasting time, Matt restrains Amanda¡¯s hands and feet using a handcuff wrist leg; Amanda¡¯s body is in an extended position on the bed. Amanda continues struggling when Matt pairs the device, but Amanda¡¯s power is nothingpared to Matthew Wace¡¯s.


    Amanda¡¯s getting brutal, trying to let go, even if it¡¯s useless. ¡°Let go of me motherfucker!¡±


    Matt shut Amanda¡¯s mouth with his index finger. ¡°Hush! I¡¯ll do what I want. This thing will teach you a lesson. Every time you move, it¡¯s going to widen.¡± What this thing means is a telescopic tube, a long iron-shaped device attached to the ankle. Make Amanda¡¯s property automatically open.


    ¡°Do you remember your mistake?¡± Matt counted with his finger. ¡± First, you promised not to curse but swore at me repeatedly instead. Secondly, you dared to refuse my dinner invitationst night, and what I hate the most is thest one. You¡¯re irresponsible after we kissed a great deal.¡± Matt looked sharp, threateningly. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m hurt, miss. Now, I have to punish you!¡± Matt pretended to benguishing. His acting is fucking crazy.


    There¡¯s no way this guy¡¯s going to do something immoral.


    ¡°Please¡­ Let me go. I made a promise this time¡­ for the first time, Amanda begged Matt.


    But the man doesn¡¯t care. Matt starts opening Amanda¡¯s kimono and pulls the rope rough. Drowning her face on the woman¡¯s neck, licking her cheekily while her hands were ying between Amanda¡¯s thighs and breasts. Amanda¡¯s response was sincere. She began to sigh slowly.


    ¡°Please¡­¡± Amanda begged once more. His face is smoothed.


    Matt smiled. He won. Matt¡¯s going to let Amanda go for now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to enjoy the right breakfast.¡± Matt¡¯s words sound like a foul line. What is there to be afraid of at breakfast?


    Matt took a tray that contained breakfast for them. Amanda needs rification about the current situation. His eyes and mind are locked like they¡¯re being hypnotized.


    Matt gently rubs jam and butter on Amanda¡¯s smooth body, treating her as a miracle the world needs to look after. The man carefully arranged sliced bread, omelets, waffles, macarons, watermelons, melons, and apples. Now that Amanda¡¯s body is her yground, Matt looks like an artist making masterpieces.


    ¡°A¨Cwhat are you going to do?¡± Amanda stammered slowly. There was a feeling of goosebumps and defiance in his bloodshed. It¡¯s thrilling.


    ¡°Breakfast, we¡¯ll have breakfast with you at a dinner table.¡± Matt used to say.


    ¡°WHAT THE F-¡± That was close.


    ¡°Stt! Do you want me to add to your punishment? Or ept my meal?¡± Matt tried to feed Amanda with a piece of bread.


    Amanda¡¯s looking sharp. I wouldn¡¯t like this. It¡¯s going crazy!

 Chapter 10: Her heart

    This guy¡¯s an asshole! His behaviour is so much more douchebags!


    Amanda will do it all over again, curse in the heart.


    Amanda La Howard is dying to kill Matthew Wace right this second. He wants to throw him into the sea to feed the sharks if necessary. How could that arrogant man turn his body into a dining table, putting bread and fruit down like he¡¯sposing a puzzle?


    In Amanda¡¯s eyes, Matt was nothing more than a demon who was evil, an asshole, a pervert, and arrogant-king of all demons.


    Matt¡¯s a dick, and his punishment is more fucking.


    The man smiled, staring at Amanda, who was chewing her food and was forced to. If Amanda denies it, Matt¡¯s going to get more and more violent. The man¡¯s actions are unpredictable, arbitrary, and super duper sucks. Amanda just wants their breakfast to be over soon, so Matt¡¯s going to untie the damn thing.


    The woman¡¯s kimono robe is not entirely exposed, but still, skin as smooth as marble can make Matt swallow his spit rough. Amanda realizes that, choosing not to talk much, let alone to fight, because if Amanda does anything thoughtlessly, the Devil will add to her punishment.


    ¡°Listen to me¡­,¡± Amanda¡¯s expression turned tense when Matt opened the conversation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to punish you. But you¡¯ve made a lot of trouble, pissed me off. So, I have to punish you.¡± Matthew said it was arrogant, with his handsome face smudged without sin.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! This doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± Amanda half snapped.


    ¡°And I want to get off this ship now!¡± Amanda began to be noisy. The woman¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    Then Matt fed again with a piece of waffle that was mashed with jam from the top of Amanda¡¯s body. It¡¯s disgusting that he has to eat the jam from his body, which hasn¡¯t bathed yet. But Matt loved it, and this is the hottest dining table.


    ¡°Tonight we¡¯ll dock.¡± Matt¡¯s voice calmed down despite Amanda¡¯s angry face.


    ¡°Really?¡± Amanda¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like being on this ship?¡± Amanda didn¡¯t like weird questions.


    ¡°If I answer you will punish me more severely.¡±


    Matt¡¯s smiling; apparently, Amanda¡¯s gotten a little bit of it. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like it. That¡¯s why we¡¯ll get off the ship, and then you¡¯ll be free.¡±


    I didn¡¯t hear you wrong, did I? This man set me free, or maybe he¡¯ll set me up. You better not be happy just yet, Amanda.


    Yeah, Amanda La Howard doesn¡¯t need any man to give her money because she has a job as a Senior Executive Chef. Plus, her family is influential in Australia, so Amanda does not have to worry about falling into poverty. The Howard family¡¯s wealth will be bnced even if Amanda buys a Chanel bag every day or changes cars once a week.


    Matt thought for a second. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t find the answer. I just want you, there¡¯s no special reason¡­,¡± Matt slowly touched Amanda¡¯s cheek gently.


    ¡°And you¡¯re not cheap. You¡¯re beautiful, you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re an independent woman, and you smile sweetly.¡± Matt said while untying Amanda¡¯s legs and arms.


    Amanda¡¯s cheeks are flushed. You can¡¯t tell the difference betweenpliments and cheap flirting, Matt. The man before him was calm, looking very handsome, but when he went crazy, his good looks suddenly copsed.


    ¡°If I agreed, you¡¯d give me everything, right?¡± Matt was surprised; could Amanda be bargaining?


    ¡°Then, what if I refuse anyway? What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll release you, tonight. I wouldn¡¯t say I like to push. But I had to do everything possible to get the diamonds I wanted. If the diamonds don¡¯t like me very much, what can I do.¡± Matt locked Amanda¡¯s eye beads. That guy was a lot softer. A moment ago was slower than a moment ago.


    ¡°I ask you one more time, are you really nning to let me go?¡± Amanda said in a questioning tone.


    ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t you here so I can protect you until I ensure everything is safe? Now that everything¡¯s settled, I have no reason to hold you back. Matt said quietly, feeding a piece of apple into Amanda¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth? Won¡¯t force me anymore?¡± Amanda made sure.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of forcing you, beautiful. And for this morning, call it even. The night after this ship arrives at the pier, my men will escort you to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to lie?¡± Amanda still needs to trust the manpletely.


    Matt shook, lifted his two fingers, and formed a V. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t lie. I do not want to add to the work of the angels. They may be tired of recording all my sins.¡± Amanda almostughed at Matt¡¯s answer.


    ¡°I have your word. If you lie again, my brother will kill you.¡± Amanda¡¯s threat sounds like a little girl. Amanda is thest of two children; everyone in her family will spoil her very much.


    ¡°Oh, yeah? Your brother will definitely lose to me.¡± Matt underestimated.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to lose, sir. My brother is so great, he¡¯s the Iron Man in my heart.¡± Amanda said, recalling Steve¡¯s brother.


    Now Amanda¡¯s curious. ¡°Why do you want me? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have plenty of money to pay any woman, even a model or actress will definitely not turn you down. And just so you know¡­ I¡¯m not a cheap woman who needs money, so you got the wrong address if you want me.¡± Amanda said softly.


    ¡°But not as good as me!¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re nothing!¡±


    They argued again after a quiet conversation.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Can you give me a memento?¡± asked Matt.


    Amanda frowned. ¡°Memories?¡±


    Matt was determined to finish his breakfast with nothing left. And Amanda, she¡¯s been unable to continue their breakfast any longer.


    ¡­


    Ting! (One iing message)


    Amanda nced at her cell phone while enjoying the sun, which was about to set; there was a text message from her best friend, Cami Oliver.


    Cami Oliver: Still in Havana? When are you going back to Australia?


    Amanda La Howard is typing¡­


    Amanda La Howard: it was supposed to be in two weeks. But I¡¯m going home the day after tomorrow.


    Cami Oliver: Why? Are you okay, Amanda?


    Amanda La Howard: Yeah, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just, uh, homesick.


    Cami Oliver: Surprisingly, Amanda, who prefers to live in a restaurant, suddenly misses home. That¡¯s weird. Hahaha. By the way, I have something important to tell you, but please don¡¯t be angry.


    Samanta Oliver is typing¡­


    Cami Oliver: [man and woman wearing wedding clothes and kissing in the park] This pre-wedding photo I took from the bitch¡¯s Instagram ount.


    Cami Oliver: I heard they¡¯re having a family meeting, too. Then, when I found out, it turned out that Chris would have a wedding after he officially divorced you.


    Turns out I¡¯ve been knocked out. I¡¯m just an imperfect woman. No wonder I got dumped.


    Amanda¡¯s mind is full of all the negatives. Right now, her heart ispletely broken. It¡¯s a lie that Amanda wasn¡¯t sad, wasn¡¯t angry, wasn¡¯t disappointed, and hated that information.


    Chris is the man Amanda once loved, or maybe she still does. If the man is still legitimate as her husband, why do you have the heart to do a pre-wedding photo with his mistress? Amanda and Chris aren¡¯t officially divorced.


    Which wife isn¡¯t hurt? Can¡¯t they wait until the divorce is over? Amanda¡¯s pride fell, trampled, shattered. Repeatedly, Chris hurt her physically and mentally, and Amanda¡¯s tears welled up, enduring pain.


    Amanda wants to run as far away as possible. Amanda wants to scream and go berserk. Amanda wants her heartache gone. But how?


    Amanda desperately needs to be calm or calm down. She missed someone¡¯s hugs, to be a relief. But who?


    The woman walked out of the room, looking for someone. The man was there, soaking in the jacuzzi while enjoying the afternoon sky in the middle of the ocean. After their conversation this morning, Matt wasn¡¯t bothering Amanda anymore.


    I don¡¯t know what pushed Amanda, but now she wants to escape. Do whatever he wants without any thought of consequences.


    ¡°Do you still want me?¡± Amanda¡¯s voice shocked Matt.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 11: Is the offer still valid?

    Amanda took off her clothes one by one, leaving only pastel purple underwear. Then, I ventured into the jacuzzi. ¡°Hey, mister¡­ Is your offer still valid?¡±


    Matthew immediately sent his bodyguard away so no one could see Amanda¡¯s body.


    Amanda sat in front of Matt. Amanda finds out she¡¯s crazy for doing this, but she quickly drops herself into Matt¡¯s arms and kisses the man¡¯s lips. Matt hit back, half his mind asking if this woman was someone else. Why the sudden change?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    z


    Matt released Amanda¡¯s messy kiss. ¡°You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± Matt was surprised when he saw Amanda¡¯s wet cheeks. Why is she crying? Did I have a lousy kiss?


    Her tears were wiped quickly. She was staring hard at Matt. ¡°I¡¯m willing to apany you for the next two weeks. I want sex from you¡­ I need more sex. Okay?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it? Since yesterday, you¡¯ve been very firm in rejecting me. It¡¯s beautiful.¡± In his heart, Matt cheered excitedly. This moment, he was looking forward to it. God must have helped him. He doesn¡¯t care anymore, even if Amanda will use him. In his most crucial mind, he can enjoy Amanda¡¯s beautiful body, which has entered his wild fantasy.


    ¡°And, since yesterday you¡¯ve always wanted me, haven¡¯t you? What¡¯s the point of reason, now I¡¯ll give you a chance, hurry up and do it!¡± Amanda challenged.


    ¡°But why? Exin why you¡¯re crying?¡± Matt softened his voice, wiping the rest of the tears down the woman¡¯s cheeks.


    Amanda shook. ¡°No reason. If you don¡¯t want it anymore then I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Amanda tried to get up, but Matt held her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. I also want you to¡­ On my bed. Warm me up.¡±


    Amanda smiles, puts her hand around Matthew Wace¡¯s sturdy neck, kisses the corners of her ears and bites small. Whispering is tempting. ¡°Please, baby¡­ wine me, dine me, do everything.¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Matt had no reason to refuse.


    Amanda¡¯s been asking anyway, and she wants to. They¡¯re using each other. ¡°Come to me, that is the right choice. I will fuck you¡­ ¡°Hard,¡± Matt growled hoarse.


    Asking for sex doesn¡¯t mean losing because Amanda¡¯s only goal right now is to make the most of it. It has to be underlined that Amanda didn¡¯t wholly turn herself in. Spending the next two weeks with a rich man is not wrong. His vacation in Havana will be a luxury holiday without spending a penny.


    Sex is meaningless to forget heartache. If Chris can destroy their holy marriage, why can¡¯t Amanda make it all the more devastated? By sleeping with another man, of course. After all, Chris has knocked up his mistress, and they¡¯re getting a divorce.


    It¡¯s true; Matt initially wanted to take Amanda to his bed. Amanda¡¯s body was Matthew Wace¡¯s primary goal, which the man wanted, and Amanda would make it happen.


    Be the man¡¯s tool, then it¡¯s done. They won¡¯t see each other after this anyway.


    Isn¡¯t their purpose the same, for a moment¡¯s enjoyment? No one¡¯s harmed, right?


    Amanda¡¯s body is innocent, and they¡¯re still in the jacuzzi. The man kept kissing her lips, with a deep kiss, sucking it slowly. Everything happens like their horny bodies already know what to do.


    Matt¡¯s blood heated up when he touched Amanda underneath, really tempting and his desire for satisfaction. Matt¡¯s face looked red; the man also sighed, growling slowly.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ Your body is driving me crazy! I find good ce, in between your thigh¡­¡±


    Amanda likes it when Matt¡¯s on it. That guy¡¯s good at making Amanda scream. Kissing her, sucking her tits, giving her naughty bites, everything. Great sex. Amanda hasn¡¯t felt it in a long time.


    Matt whispered in Amanda¡¯s ear, praising her constantly. ¡°Nice, isn¡¯t it? You made the right decision, Babe¡­ And I love it when you¡¯re like this.¡±


    ¡°Like what? Naked under you, or¡­ ¡°Sigh underneath you?¡± Amanda¡¯s gone crazy.


    ¡°Both¡­¡± Matt stuck their noses in, and his breath was hot.


    ¡°But I like it best when¡­ Matt grinned mischievously. Instead of nagging like yesterday, Amanda immediately kissed Matt in a hurry.


    Matt pushed hers. ¡°I¡¯m gonna make your throat hurt, Babe¡±, Matt whispers, sounding sexy.


    You¡¯re a fucking man, Amanda¡¯s inner self.


    Matt did it, making Amanda scream until her voice ran out, pushing hers deeper until they merged into one.


    Amanda sighed without mentioning the man¡¯s name, and Matt asked Amanda to call him ¡®Boss¡¯. Amandaplied; that¡¯s the deal they made a few minutes ago. They will be friends with benefits without knowing their names, cell phone numbers, and origins.


    The two men kissed each other, smoked and squeezed. Amanda retaliated, increasing their body¡¯s favour, as evidenced by the groans and jolt of the man¡¯s hips that grew louder. Amanda curled up, and they fused. Very tense.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Boss¡­¡±


    Both bodies were jolted. It¡¯s a great shock when the release envelops them. Amanda felt a warm burst fill her centre, making her sigh at length.


    They just finished a fantastic round in the jacuzzi. Matt still won¡¯t break away.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll ask my men to call a doctor, and you don¡¯t have to worry about getting pregnant.¡± Anxiety was drawn on Matt¡¯s face.


    Not to worry about Amanda, but Matt doesn¡¯t want anything to happen. She can¡¯t have children.


    ¡°I won¡¯t get pregnant, you idiot. I¡¯m wearing an imnt, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Since leaving her husband¡¯s house, Amanda did install the device immediately.


    ¡°But if you still don¡¯t believe me, you can call a doctor.¡±


    Matt smiled brightly at Amanda¡¯s answer.


    ¡­


    Now that they¡¯re in Matt¡¯s room, it¡¯s more luxurious than Amanda¡¯s. Matt carried Amanda to his room after wrapping the woman¡¯s body gently into a towel. A warm embrace surrounded Amanda, the warm embrace of a man she almost forgot.


    Matt wants more than sex just now. Matt couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking like a beast. He gently presses Amanda¡¯s lips and touches everywhere, trying to wipe out hunger and thirst on her wild instincts.


    Matt opened up Amanda¡¯s thighs, like the scene in the blue movie. Everything that guy did to her looked hot, hot, full of experience. Matt smiled at Amanda. ¡°Ready for round two?¡±


    Amanda nodded obediently. ¡°I followed your game, Boss¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not tired? When we¡¯re tired, can we take a little break?¡± asked Matt.


    ¡°Stop talking! Your penis is tense again, right? Now enjoy me all you want, asshole!¡±


    ¡°Your mouth turned out to be more spicy in bed, Babe¡­¡±


    Without Matt¡¯s second thoughts about turning Amanda over, they will try doggy style. Matt kissed Amanda¡¯s sensual feet and touched her softly. It went up, and the man realized that there was a tanned scar on the smooth skin, starting from the groin, buttocks and two cuts on the back that were almost faded.


    What exactly has this woman been through? These wounds are terrible for a woman¡¯s body.


    ¡°Do you have a scar?¡± Matt was a bit surprised. Beautiful face, and Amanda¡¯s fierce nature managed to cover everything. Matt knew that a blow caused the scar. ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Like magic, Matt¡¯s hand trembles at the scars. Not epting what happened to the body he tasted, or maybe just pity. And now that he¡¯s feeling a little guilty, Matt¡¯s convinced that this woman¡¯s been through something terrible.


    Amanda just turned around. ¡°Are you disgusted now?¡± Amanda began to talk nonsense. She was embarrassed. He feels inferior. Shouldn¡¯t women have bad scars? His expression turned gloomy, and his eyes blushed immediately.


    Matt touched both sides of Amanda¡¯s face. It¡¯s best he didn¡¯t ask again. ¡°Hey, loot at me. What do you think? You think I¡¯m that petty?¡±


    Amanda just ducked and didn¡¯t answer.

 Chapter 12: Scars

    The man¡¯s hand grabbed Amanda¡¯s back for her hug. Matt held Amanda in his arms to give her strength. Matt¡¯s not good at calming people¡¯s hearts, he doesn¡¯t have a quote either, and he¡¯s not a wise guy. Matt¡¯s just got a warm hug.


    It¡¯s a little secret, actually. Matt doesn¡¯t like things that aren¡¯t pretty. He likes something smooth, clean and spotless. But in her eyes, Amanda remained beautiful.


    ¡°I also have some. I mean, I also have a scar,¡± Matt said casually. Amanda looked at Matt¡¯s eyeball, which was solid ck, in search of calmness.


    Matt showed me the scar. Amanda touched slowly. ¡°It¡¯s a knife wound. And this?¡± Amanda stared at some instead rounded wounds, which had been perfectly closed.


    ¡°Shooting wound.¡± Matt didn¡¯t want to lie.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°How can you have a wound like this?¡± Amanda had guessed from the beginning that this man was not ordinary. But gunshot wounds are not umon, which means this man is quite familiar with firearms.


    ¡°Looks like we need to add one more deal. No personal questions allowed.¡±


    Amanda shrugged her shoulders and smiled. ¡°All right. After all, after two weeks it will all be over, why should I interfere in your life.¡±


    ¡°Good girl! I like women who don¡¯t ask a lot of questions.¡± Matt swiped Amanda¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s a gift for obedient women, Boss? Amanda said with glowing eyes and adorable innocent faces. Matt couldn¡¯t bear to see it. How could this woman ask for a gift with a puppy-like expression when she was naked? Damn it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the prize, when we¡¯re done with this.¡± Matt grinned mischievously.


    Amanda¡¯s heart rate is elerating. It¡¯s the second one, but he¡¯s still nervous.


    ¡°Rx, Babe¡­ Matt treated Amanda¡¯s body like a porcin doll very carefully. Half his heart was moved to look at the scar with pain. How could someone hurt a woman this beautiful?


    Matt lowered his face and kissed Amanda¡¯s scar. No one¡¯s ever treated her like this, kissed her scars attentively, didn¡¯t even look disgusted at all. Even her husband Chris, who made the wound, was disgusted to see her. The wet kiss made Amanda¡¯s body even creepier. Her sanity disappeared, and she could only obey.


    This is their second round- Matt¡¯s hotter than ever. The man pressed deeper; the doggy style was the best because he was able to get inpletely. He was stomping her hips and making Amanda weep for joy. It¡¯s like addiction.


    Their breath hunts down, the murmur blows up, and Matt enjoys Amanda¡¯s body with adoring eyes. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡­ Matt made Amanda focus on him.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re in good shape too.¡± Amanda was a little awkward to say.


    ¡°Well¡­ Apparently you canpliment too?¡± Matt smiled, handsome.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up! Now kiss me, I want you to kiss me continuously¡­ Don¡¯t stop!¡± Amanda said impatiently.


    ¡°As youmand, Babe¡­¡±


    Matt then kissed Amanda, giving her a sweet service in a way that Matt never did to anyone.


    ¡­


    The sound of the waves getting away, Amanda was still reluctant to open her eyes when Matt carried her body off the ship. Matt was holding Amanda like he was holding a bride, not like he was carrying a bag of rice like the first time Amanda got on board. Amanda blinked a few times when she realized she was already in Matt¡¯s muscr arm.


    ¡°Rest, you must be tired. We¡¯re going to the vi now.¡± Any woman would love to be treated like a queen. Amanda sped slowly, hid her face in Matthew Wace¡¯s chest, and then closed her eyes again.


    Javas is approaching his Boss. ¡°The vi is ready, Boss. Go ahead.¡± Jav opened the car door.


    I don¡¯t know what this woman¡¯s done. Usually, the Boss never gives you gentle treatment. Boss, I pray you don¡¯t fall into hell.


    ¡­


    She was tired and sore.


    Amanda¡¯s body is numb, plus there are a lot of kiss marks here and there. Matt¡¯s been really overwhelming him since yesterday. Amanda was so messed up when that guy¡¯s big hand touched her skin. The low, soft, and re that felt as if she had prated it.


    Without alcohol, even any woman would get drunk in front of a man like Matthew Wace.


    After arriving at the vist night, Matt immediately fulfilled his passion again. Amanda could have said no, but she was looking forward to every moment when Matt gave her tenderness.


    Amanda doesn¡¯t understand whether she really craves a man¡¯s caress or Matt¡¯s slow touch has prated to give her a feeling simr to the twinkling of light.


    The man¡¯s embrace was really warm, Keeping Amanda safe as if she was protected. Although there¡¯s a feeling of throbbing that the man she slept with is a dangerous demon. Amanda doesn¡¯t care as long as Matt doesn¡¯t hit her.


    Now they¡¯re both still in the nket, with Amanda¡¯s back on Matt and the guy¡¯s holding his body from behind. Matt wakes up when Amanda moves a little to loosen her arms.


    Their bodies were both naked, making their star instincts appear; Matt swallowed a spit. Even though Matt got bored immediately after three times with the same woman, he thought before the end of the two weeks he was going to dump her, but somehow Amanda La Howard felt different.


    ¡°Good morning, Babe.¡± Say hello to Matt in a sexy, husky voice, followed by a kiss on Amanda¡¯s shoulder. He can feel Matt¡¯s touch, which drowns his face in the nape of his neck spoiledly-made Amanda want to refuse to open her eyes.


    ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Amanda¡¯s voice sounded faint.


    ¡°When you moved your body just now.¡±


    Matt lets the tip of his nose run through Amanda¡¯s ears while the young man¡¯s lips are busy giving a warm kiss to her neck and then descending on Amanda¡¯s back. Slowly, Matt¡¯s sudden movement of hands made Amanda¡¯s body restless. Then, without permission, the big hand was already in his intimacy.


    ¡°W-wait what are you doing?¡± Amanda reflexes in shock.


    ¡°Touch your sexy pussy, Babe.¡± Matt was very good at moving his hands, rubbing his dick on Amanda¡¯s ass. What a hot morning.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my.¡± Amanda couldn¡¯t believe how this guy wasn¡¯t satisfied with what they did yesterday,st night and this morning. At precisely three o¡¯clock in the morning, Matt asked to be served, and it was only over when Amanda begged for exhaustion.


    ¡°First¡­ a bath¡­ Please¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to take one.¡± Matt¡¯s stocky body clings tight to Amanda¡¯s body, which makes it even more cramped. Seriously, Amanda¡¯s already into the hell Matthew Wace created.


    ¡°No! Amanda had to find an excuse because she was tired and wanted to sleep longer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Matt¡¯s grumbling half forced Amanda to serve him again.


    ¡°I care!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, Babe¡­¡± Matt was still stubborn, like his passion, and that had to be resolved soon.


    In the end, Amanda still enjoys what that man does. Amanda even shakes violently every time that guy touches her most profound point. Matt always raises the rhythm of his game, over and over again, until it reaches a climax.


    So they both went back to sleep until noon, clinging to each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 13: In the beach

    Amanda¡¯s studying the shape of Matt¡¯s face, still fast asleep. He thinks the man¡¯s face in front of him is almost perfect. The nose is high, the lips are full, and when the eyes are open, the ck eyes immediately radiate authoritative and sexy aura. Everything is not overrated, and only one word deserves praise: handsome.


    When I met her, Amanda had admitted that Matt was handsome. But her irritating nature made Amanda feel that her good looks were meaningless. Everything is different now, for he can enjoy that handsome face freely. He sees signs of fatigue that are still felt around Matt¡¯s eyes, but even that can¡¯t damage the charm of his face.


    ¡°Have you seen my face?¡± Matt asked when his eyes were still closed. ¡°I know, I am handsome.¡±


    ¡°Who saw your face?¡± Amanda snapped back, then pretended to close her eyes again.


    Matt touched that woman¡¯s hair, sucked her scent. ¡°You, look at me. Am I so handsome that you¡¯re nervous?¡± Matt¡¯s still Matt, an arrogant son of a bitch.


    When Amanda opens her eyes, Matt instead draws her face closer by pulling Amanda¡¯s body. Then move on. ¡°You can¡¯t just look at her. You can kiss her if you want.¡± Matt pulled one corner of his lips, grinning at Amanda, which didn¡¯t look pleasant. Amanda¡¯s face turns red with shame and anger over Matt¡¯s jokes.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Ah! Why did this man have to be born with that face?


    Amanda sighed, then smiled. She was about to get out of bed, but Matt held her back, held her in his stomach tight, and wouldn¡¯t let Amanda go. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Now Amanda knows that the guy she¡¯s dealing with is spoiled. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, and we have to eat to replenish. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to cook for me?¡± asked Matt.


    ¡°Yeah, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Something that makes me full and warm.¡±


    ¡°Okay, now let go of the hug.¡± Ask Amanda.


    ¡°One kiss, and I¡¯ll let you go?¡± Amanda immediately glued their lips to give a brief kiss, Matt instead kisses Amanda¡¯s lips ferociously.


    ¡­


    After finishing breakfast, the two of them cleaned up. Of course, they did the activity together while making erotic scenes under the shower screams.


    In her heart, Amanda admitted that the man in front of her was truly the God of Sex, not just in bed but wherever the atmosphere he¡¯s created is going to feel great, maybe even in hell.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to El Malecon to see the sunset?¡± Amanda asked Matt, who was in the wheelchair.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your face doesn¡¯t look satisfied. You wanted to go there yourself, and I had to keep my promise.¡± Matt said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. But I was tired of the beach on the boat yesterday.¡±


    Matt stopped the car when he found the firelight.


    ¡°Boring?¡± The man frowned, then smiled.


    ¡°Boring because the sun you saw yesterday was so much more beautiful? Remember, do you want to ask for more in the jacuzzi?¡± Matt realized he had won.


    ¡°Asking for what?¡± Amanda pretended to be stupid.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Matt said without sin.


    ¡°Crazy!¡± Amanda squeaked with sarcasm, thenughed. Matt¡¯sughing like his soul¡¯s been reced by a demon.


    The foreign woman he had only known for a few days made him want to keep her locked up in a cage, and strangely, she was like a bird that had just been free. He¡¯s not afraid to do what he is, be in and wild in front of a high-value mob boss.


    Matt gave me a dark brown leather case with the Gi logo. ¡°I thought it would suit you.¡±


    Amanda is still observing, and it is an elegant ck watch with diamond details on its edges. ¡°Thank you. Amanda doesn¡¯t turn down luxury items because Matt said he would give her anything.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Just thank you?¡± Matt couldn¡¯t control the angle of his lips.


    Amanda shook her head; she didn¡¯t expect Matt to be very calcting. Then hug the man¡¯s arm, pressing his tits there. ¡°Well, don¡¯t I look like I have Sugar Daddy? You!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with that nickname. Sugar Daddy sounds cool, right?¡± Amanda can onlyugh; why are this guy¡¯s jokes so ridiculous?


    ¡°Yes, so cool, My Sugar Daddy!¡±


    ¡­


    Matt likes the sea and the sound of the breeze stroking his sexy hair. The man always enjoyed the salty smell that ambushed his body and bones whenever he visited the sea. Letting his body be held in his arms so that painful memories of the past freeze. Hardened her heart because the people that Matt loved left first.


    It¡¯s getting harder, and it keeps being hard on itself. That¡¯s how Matt survived this disgusting world.


    Little Matt¡¯s been through a lot. His life was dark without light because the past always affected him. To hell with love and family, Matt never dreamed of having one. He did not want to feel lost a second time.


    Amanda¡¯s voice suddenly appeared after the woman returned from buying something, sounding husky and delicate. His beautifully shining eyes have made Matt nervous since that day¡¯s silhouette incident. ¡°Gto! Dragon-mango for you, vani-strawberry for me.¡±


    Matt joked in wonder. ¡°How did you know I¡¯d like this taste?¡±


    ¡°You finished the food I cooked this afternoon, including the fruit sd. I work as a chef, so I should be able to assess the tastes of customers who eat my food well.¡± Amanda said.


    Matt¡¯s smiling, remembering something. ¡°When I was little, I hated fruits and vegetables, but my foster father always forced me to eat them. And then when I grew up, I liked it.¡± Somehow, Amanda was a little happy to watch Matt tell her life sincerely, smilingly.


    But Amanda just nodded and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°You¡¯re not curious?¡± asked Mattter.


    ¡°About? Your life? Maybe I shouldn¡¯t know more. That¡¯s our deal, right? If you wanted to say it, you would have said it without me asking someday¡­ Amanda smiled lightly while eating her gto because she thought fate would be impossible.


    ¡°Sometimes you get very cold, miss.¡±


    Then Amanda drew her lips close to the ears of a handsome man sitting next to her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want a woman who doesn¡¯t like to interfere, Boss?¡± Then it ends with a st in Matt¡¯s fucking ear-stimting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bait me, or I¡¯ll open your thighs right now in this ce!¡± Matt said dominantly.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Trust me, Babe.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°My lips walk wild on your skin, your breath, and pussy. Rawrr¡­¡± Matt doesn¡¯t want to lose because now the young man is licking Amanda¡¯s ear with gto still stuck in his mouth after throwing an obscene sentence.


    Damn, this guy is a demon with a strong, manly scent that¡¯s incredibly sexy.


    Matt¡¯s still not satisfied. ¡°I can empty this beach, then make you beg to be satisfied in this ce.


    Do you want?¡±


    ¡°Aw, rough. You are a true viin, sir.¡± Amandaughed scornfully. ¡°I want to beg, but not in public, Boss.¡±


    ¡°And I want to make you beg in public, Babe.¡±


    ¡°Not,¡± Amanda said rather fiercely and spread her menacing eyes.


    ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t insist, even though I want to punish you until you cry.¡± Matt¡¯s reply sounded frustrating. The man was selfish of his desires.


    ¡­

 Chapter 14: Amazing experience

    Amazing experience


    Amanda couldn¡¯t help but notice, but now Matt¡¯s drawing her face closer in a public ce. Then something so tender he felt touched her lips sweetly and passionately. It¡¯s pulverizing really deep.


    There¡¯s no refusal to kiss in the public area, Amanda thinks it¡¯s better than the crazy n just now. Amanda received a kiss from her friend with benefits.


    Her desire is like dancing, so her eyes are also closed when she feels vibrations all over her body. Amanda¡¯s hands were wrapped around Matthew Wace¡¯s shoulder. The man can really feel Amanda¡¯s surrender, so the woman looks even more seductive, like a tempting pomegranate.


    It¡¯s so fucked up because I¡¯m so frustrated to strip this woman right here!


    They¡¯re still kissing, no matter how many people pass by, Matt kept kissing Amanda wildly and strongly. Their one breath only stops when they scavenge for a little air to breathe. Matt smiled when rubbing Amanda¡¯s lips because that afternoon, Amanda looked very beautiful.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Matt said hoarse. ¡°Want More? At any other ce?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s cheeks turn red because she wants to again, and then she bites her lips in a way that drives Matt crazy. ¡°You know, you¡¯re a real jerk, sir!¡±


    The man kissed her again, lulled her lips alternately, up and down. The kiss became a demanding, wet kiss. Amanda sweats so much that Matt returns her kisses with more greed. He swears to eat Amanda to the end.


    Matt¡¯s out of his mind because now he really wants to rip Amanda¡¯s clothes off to fuck her.


    ¡­


    ¡°Your sugar daddy wants to take the bounty, Babe,¡± Matt said in a shitty, nasty voice.


    Amanda started to know how to satisfy Matt and that guy she liked. Matt asked Amanda to sit down when he unzipped his pants, showing off his very manly erection to Amanda.


    Matt rubbed the woman¡¯s lips, then kissed Amanda until her lipstick became messy, demanding and dominant. He was out of his mind because Amanda always made him impatient. Still, he was so excited when Amanda opened her mouth to ept Matthew Wace¡¯s erection with pleasure.


    ¡°Fuck. Help me¡­ with your mouth, now, Babe!¡± Matt sighed, the devil. Amanda¡¯s mouth is full. Matt¡¯s manhood is in there fucking her throat.


    The man gripped Amanda¡¯s entire hair, guiding her to move faster. Matt likes it because Amanda is good at using her mouth. She knows when to take a breath and not cough.


    Amanda¡¯s slender fingers also did not stay still. She had the initiative to tempt the nuts and surrounding areas to be more aroused. ¡°You make me feel good, Babe.¡±


    Amanda smiled, happy that Matt praised her satisfying service. It¡¯s been a long time since she¡¯s earned such praise. But Matt didn¡¯t have any intention of spilling his seed in Amanda¡¯s mouth. The man wants something more.


    Matt asks Amanda to sit on his thigh, staring at his face in the arms of Matt¡¯srge body.


    Matt¡¯s hands just found a bra cloth wrapped around Amanda¡¯s breasts, removed the hook, and squeezed it from the inside. Big hands full of biceps are really dominant when he feels Amanda¡¯s breastspletely. Even their kisses don¡¯t slow down, and they get hotter. Tuck each other¡¯s tongues and feel each other¡¯s salivary.


    They were very brave because the wild passion had gnawed up to the forelocks, so they chose a location near the beach as a ce to have sex.


    Of course, at first, Amanda refused. Even doing blow jobs in public toilets was dangerous, especially sex. But with a million tactics from Matthew Wace who was like a wolf in the breeding season, the woman finallyplied.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Amanda sighed a little when the man smiled happily. Then, try to regte his breathing.


    ¡°You like it, hmm?¡± Matt asked her with a seduction.


    ¡°You have to say you like it when it¡¯s wet, Babe?¡± Her face is very naughty.


    ¡°You! This is a public restroom, Boss. Why don¡¯t we just go to the hotel instead of doing it here?¡± Amanda freaked out and panicked.


    Obviously, because what they¡¯re doing right now would be embarrassing to see someone else. Looks like a teenage girl who had sex in a strange ce for the first time.


    It¡¯s a men¡¯s room with lots of rooms there. It¡¯s not dirty, but because the lights are warm light, the atmosphere is more challenging. Matt¡¯s blood is boiling, and he has to finish it now if he doesn¡¯t want to have a nightmare tonight.


    ¡°Ssh¡­¡± Matt¡¯s index pressed Amanda¡¯s full lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever do it in the toilet in school?¡± whispered hoarsely.


    Amanda shook and shuddered with horror. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s only in movies, and I¡¯m never willing to do it in a smelly ce. Have you ever done it in the toilet?¡± Amanda asked innocently.


    Matt¡¯s smiling, amused. ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s been a long time.¡± The man still gripped Amanda¡¯s waist, with Amanda sitting on herp. ¡°So, now we¡¯re going to make a movie here. I¡¯ll teach you how fun sex is in this ce.¡±


    Amanda was toote to argue because Matt¡¯s mouth was so quick to put a finger on her lips. Then with a graceful reach, the wildest point in the dampest ce, Matthew Wace¡¯s source of happiness- Amanda¡¯s vagina. Amanda¡¯s still trying to rebel against Matt¡¯s hug, but whatever power Matt has is a lot bigger than her.


    But Amanda La Howard has given up on making love with that crazy man in a public toilet room!


    Now, there is the sound of belts and jeans falling on the floor, just lying on the ground. After Matt makes Amanda¡¯s appearance even more chaotic, now it¡¯s Amanda¡¯s turn to help Matt unbutton his shirt. Amanda doesn¡¯t want to be naked alone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this? Without a condom?¡± Matt didn¡¯t forget his consent.


    ¡°Yeah! ¡°Everything will be alright,¡± Amanda said very confidently.


    Amanda¡¯s kidding, her whole body¡¯s hot. Matt was groping that beautiful body everywhere as he pressed his erection deeper, very wild and erotic. ¡°Ah, Boss! Please, fast, please¡­¡±


    Matt was happy because Amanda begged with a face that almost cried. ¡°Tell me, is this good? The sex in this ce is amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, move on!¡± Mattughs when Amanda gets upset because she stops for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue after you answer.¡± The order.


    ¡°Yes! The only thing fuck me, you, sir.¡± Matt was satisfied to hear that.


    Matt pulled Amanda¡¯s hair back to enjoy the entire surface of Amanda¡¯s breasts hanging very beautifully, perfectly round, with pink nipples popping out of passion.


    ¡°Shit! Boss, your dick is too big, ah!¡± Amanda can¡¯t control her sigh because Matt¡¯s too good at this.


    ¡°Be quiet, Babe. Do you want someone to catch my act of entering your vagina?¡± Matt snarled the dominant. Amanda¡¯s eyes gazed with horror and she immediately slowed her sighs to avoid being heard out. ¡°Good girl!¡± Matt kissed Amanda¡¯s lips again afterward.


    They both try to hold back their sighs with a puffy kiss while moving their bodies back and forth. Amanda¡¯s buttocks make noises, jolt, stabbing slowly, right at Amanda¡¯s vagina, at first slowly and then faster.


    The murmur and scent of perfume be one another, like their bodies being fully integrated, satisfying each other¡¯s property.


    Somehow, Amanda¡¯s always been fascinated by the way Matt had sex, Not boring and very intimate. Amanda reciprocated and joined in enjoying the sexy man¡¯s body when Matt did the same thing to her.


    ¡°Naughty! Like an experienced prostitute, Amanda quickly offset the flow of Matt¡¯s game.


    After Amanda finishes helping Matt tie his shirt back after an amazing experience in a public toilet room, they are exhausted. Now, it¡¯s his turn to have his stomach satisfied.


    ¡­

 Chapter 15: Shy

    A reserved restaurant awaits and continues to watch salsa shows as Matthew Wace promised.


    Matt held Amanda¡¯s hand without making a sound and came out of the toilet. Matt doesn¡¯t know why when he unknowingly acts protectively against Amanda, looking after women who have been panicking for years that their actions will be discovered.


    Matt does not say anything but secretly orders his men to vacate the premises and keep a close watch while their boss ys.


    ¡­


    Standing in front of arge ss sink, tidying up hair, and applying faded ruby red lipstick-disappeared utterly, as a lousy wolf made it a mess.


    Amanda reassured that she was only in the restaurant¡¯s toilet.¡±


    You crazy bitch, Amanda La Howard! You¡¯ve be a cheap woman by giving up your body for a strange man of obscure origin!¡±


    Amanda took a slow breath before continuing to nag again. ¡°You begged for sex from that man. Sigh. Even do it in a public toilet! It¡¯s so stupid that you enjoy it so much!¡±


    Fuck it.


    It¡¯s toote for Amanda to regret her decision. It¡¯s risky to cancel now.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Amanda took another breath, temporarily closing her eyes to calm herself down.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to enjoy these two weeks with no regrets, being a great bitch. Then we¡¯ll never see each other again. Ever.¡± Amanda thought.


    ¡­


    Amanda¡¯s sitting at a reserved table. Matt¡¯s in front of her, but the guy¡¯s busy with his phone, probably a work thing.


    The guy looks pretty standard after having sex with him in a public restroom. Just a small talk to say goodbye, then devour the dish after the steak hasnded on the table. Awesome.


    Matt asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Still mad because I tore your underwear? Come on¡­ I told you it wasn¡¯t intentional. And it¡¯s faster to rip. Anyway, the important thing is now that you¡¯re wearing changeable underwear, right?¡±


    Matt doesn¡¯t apologize, and he thinks it¡¯s only natural to rip your panties off before sex.


    Amanda spread her eyes. ¡°What the¨C¡± Amanda wanted to curse. ¡°Disposable underwear is not worth mentioning as underwear.¡± Amanda¡¯s words made Mattugh aloud and filled his mouth with meat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like poor men.¡± Matt didn¡¯t expect that he would be told that, even in a joking tone. Shit.


    Matt¡¯s not mad, just a little upset. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the underwear store after this. I¡¯ll buy the shop for you.¡± He hates being underestimated.


    Amanda doesn¡¯t need a store in a foreign country. What lies before him is now a much more attractive, handsome man with his face bent over with ridicule.


    ¡°For what? I don¡¯t want to add baggage because my clothes are growing.¡± Amanda turned her eyeball around, upset.


    ¡°I¡¯d be grateful if I bought Hermes from a convenience store.¡± The woman just said it while enjoying the wine on her tongue.


    Amanda does not feel that gold digger is a woman¡¯s human nature if branded goods are excessive. Amanda was not a collector of expensive bags. She just liked them as a form of self-appreciation or a gift. And the man before her seems okay with the female gold digger.


    ¡°All right. You¡¯ll get it tomorrow.¡± Matt took Amanda¡¯s words seriously. That arrogant man is always confident in his money.


    Even if Amanda asks to buy him a Hermes shop, Matthew Wace will be good.


    Matt treats all his girlfriends very well, as long as they don¡¯t make him sick. A limited edition watch or a multi-million dor bag, for example. But Matt wasn¡¯t a sensitive person. He preferred the women to ask and then to be granted. He hates women who always use codes to ask for gifts from him because, to Matt, such a woman is troublesome.


    Amanda rises from her chair to give a small kiss on the cheek and the corner of Matt¡¯s lips as an expression of gratitude. Then the man smiled, very fond of being treated sweetly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Matt nced at the beautiful woman before him, filling his hungry stomach.


    Amanda almost choked when Matt asked. ¡°Extraordinary? Toilet sex?¡±


    And cough. Damn it. I don¡¯t want to admit it, but I love this guy¡¯s activities and willing to die a whore on his bed.


    Matt gave Amanda a ss of mineral water to make her feel better. Amanda clenched, and the question shocked her because she was asked about it at dinner.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Amanda replied.


    Matt raised a side of his eyebrow in disrepute. ¡°Not bad?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s holding back fromughing because Matt¡¯s current expression is so funny.


    The man blocked Amanda¡¯s hand from putting steak in her mouth. I want an exnation right now. ¡°Stop being elegant, miss, if what we did was unpleasant.¡± Matt urged.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you beg on this table if your answer is disappointing.¡± Yes, Matt is the Sex God, ording to himself.


    Amanda swallowed a spit. ¡°I enjoy it when you move in with me.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Amanda hopes Matt doesn¡¯t wake up with his restless facial ulcer, swallowing a salivary. The restaurant where they eat is expensive, and the ssic interior with romantic lighting Amanda thinks is enough to hide her expression. ¡°I like it. I like it.¡±


    Matt responded that the tone was dominant. ¡°What do you like best? I want a clear answer.¡±


    Amanda answered spontaneously while ncing at Matt¡¯s movements, pouring wine into her ss. ¡°Your hands¡­¡±


    Suppose she could get Amanda to read the words above. She was suddenly regretting the erotic clip in the public restroom. Damn it. Amanda¡¯s a naughty, embarrassing pervert.


    ¡°What are you thinking, Babe?¡±


    Matt saw Amanda blush, but not because of the wine. Amanda has to pretend to be calm before she talks. ¡°Well, your hands are soft but muscr. He has increased in good looks if he has good hands.¡±


    Amanda doesn¡¯t deny that Matt¡¯s big hand and those sexy fingers feel warm, extensive, and unforgettable. The owner has the best skills when touching while groping-any woman who feels it must be out of her mind.


    Matt gave a triumphant look.


    ¡°So, do you like my hand?¡± Matt raised his eyebrows again because Amanda¡¯s words sounded adorable.


    ¡°Then tell me, where do you like it, Babe? Underneath your clothes? Your underwear? Or, your little pussy?¡± asked Matt in a tone like sighing, deliberately flirting. Very vulgar.


    ¡°OH, MY!¡± Amanda closes her eyes firmly, refrains from swearing, and doesn¡¯t scream because Matt pulls out all the vulgar words in the book.


    ¡°We can stop this conversation and finish the dinner so it won¡¯t be toote to see the salsa show.¡± Amanda gripped a fork and knife and tried to keep it quiet. His ears will bleedpletely if their conversation continues.


    Matt shut his mouth after seeing Amanda¡¯s expression turned fierce. Even after that, she smiled because Amanda¡¯s fierce face was so sexy.


    ¡­

 Chapter 16: Addicted

    ¡°Adam, it¡¯s me.¡± From behind the phone, Matt called one of his right hands in Indonesian.


    ¡°Boss, everything is done,¡± reported Adam, the Indonesian man with duty no less important than Javas Nararya. If Javas had been in charge of Matthew¡¯s business, then Adam would have had a hand cleaning up the rats that messed him up.


    It¡¯s too early to wake up today, and it¡¯s only six o¡¯clock. Matt hasn¡¯t slept at all after ying with Amanda until dawn. And now the woman is fast asleep from exhaustion.


    He made her bones quiver with each passing, turning her skin red.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to praise you because your work must always be done wonderfully,¡± Matthew said while ying with Amanda¡¯s tangled hair.


    ¡°I should have been given a bonus because I have a lot of work, Boss,¡± said Adam.


    Matt and Adam have known each other since school. When Matt moved to California to study there, Adam preferred to be in the army because of his father¡¯s orders.


    They meet again after Adam is removed from special forces, chooses to work for Matt, and makes tens of times more money.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bonus. How much do you want?¡± challenged Matthew.


    Adamughed so hard. He knew that his boss was so cocky about money. ¡°As much as the Boss can give me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lot,¡± Matt replied, looking at Amanda¡¯s body, which was covered in only half a nket. Lips, necks, tits and everything that¡¯s on that woman is too sexy. Then, he remembered something he had promised.


    ¡°You follow me to Havana. Bring me the stuff I asked for earlier.¡± Matt ordered.


    ¡°Now, I will speak as your friend.¡± From behind, Adam was ruffling his hair, only able to breathe.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I, Adam Husain, would rather be given orders to kill people than enter a women¡¯s underwear store.¡±


    Matt chuckles to hear Adam¡¯s voice, which seems to be upset with him.


    ¡°In Havana, there are many underwear stores. If you forget, you have a lot of money. You can buy the shop, Boss,¡± added Adam, feeling frustrated and half amused with the shame of imagining him entering a women¡¯s underwear specialty store.


    ¡°The underwear price here is less expensive. I want the La Pe brand and Catherine Gilson lingerie. Buy all the colours this season withce.¡± Matt¡¯s knowledge of women¡¯s underwear is more than enough.


    Matt likes to wear it to his girlfriends before he ys with them. Like ying Barbie dolls, even though it will eventually be released if you can¡¯t wait, the thousands of dors worth of lingerie will immediately be ripped out before every woman¡¯s beautiful body kisses it.


    ¡°Fuck! Your brain is too perverted, Boss.¡± Adam¡¯s curse was upset.


    ¡°You¡¯re my friend, but I¡¯m paying you. Good manners.¡± Matthew warned Adam. He was kind to all his men. However, he still dislikes it when someone taunts him, curses him, or acts insolently.


    ¡°Okay, honourable boss. I will do my duty to buy women¡¯s underwear with all my heart.¡± Adam turned his eyeball around and didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Smart. Matt couldn¡¯t wait to put it on Amanda¡¯s body. Shit, just thinking about it makes little Matt jumpy.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Matt¡¯s way of saying it¡¯s like ordering a burger to be bought.


    ¡°Ready, Boss.¡±


    ¡­


    When Amanda woke up, Matt wasn¡¯t around anymore. The woman doesn¡¯t know how long she sleeps because her body is tired, and it feels like her bones are almosting off. Amanda thought Matt was a beast for incessantly doing it until this morning.


    The man¡¯s stamina was amazing, and his body made it difficult for me to breathe. His body is perfect.


    Perfect? Amanda La Howard doesn¡¯t realize she¡¯s crediting a man she¡¯s been refusing desperately. There¡¯s no turning back. She¡¯s got two weeks to finish.


    Being that guy¡¯s bitch is a big deal, or maybe Steve would just kill me if he knew. It¡¯s going to be okay, isn¡¯t it? We don¡¯t even know each other¡¯s identities. So, when this is over, we¡¯ll be strangers again.


    While Amanda agrees it doesn¡¯t matter. Amanda¡¯s body is her, and she can do anything to her. Permission stays with Amanda, and she¡¯s in control.


    It¡¯s funny, this body of his own? Isn¡¯t he still ¡®Chris¡¯ wife, even though her husband is having an affair, and they¡¯re getting divorced in a minute?


    Amanda wears a bathrobe when the clock next to the bed shows at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, then tries to walk even though her legs are tired from moving too much.


    The woman stepped out of the room and found no one. It looked like the vi was empty. Only a few luxury boxes are ced in the living room, one of which contains a red ruby Hermes series of crocodile Birkin.


    Amanda just told me yesterday about the gift, and now it¡¯s granted. Honestly, Amanda¡¯s never been happier. Even Chris, who has been her husband for years, takes time to think a thousand times before buying her such an expensive gift.


    Maybe this guy can buy a ne with one blink? Oops, he¡¯s got a boat, he¡¯s got a ne. Or maybe a private ind?


    Yeah, Amanda¡¯s happy. Happy for the prize, she¡¯ll thank youter. Where exactly did that guy go? Amanda¡¯s just curious, not worried. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s worried. There¡¯s no need to worry about a man who¡¯ll only pass through his life.


    Then Amanda peered a little from the window, and Matt¡¯s bodyguard stood guard before Vi. Amanda asked. They said the boss was on business, and they¡¯d escort her if she wanted to hang out.


    Amanda finally decided to stay at Vi. Even though she is an adult, she only eats and lies in front of the TV all day while watching the Disney Channel. Waiting for the bathtub to fill up because Amanda hasn¡¯t showered.


    Amanda enjoyed her shower session, and her cheeks flushed as she looked at the soft blue lingerie.


    Should she wear it? But Matt wasn¡¯t that special until Amanda had to greet him with a lingerie full ofce that was so seductive.


    Amanda was supposed to use this holiday as an event to calm her mind, but instead, she was here. Come to think of it, isn¡¯t it even now? Chris hurt her, crushed Amanda senseless, and now she¡¯sughing like a bitch after begging for sex from Matthew Wace.


    Amanda knew she was wrong. Avenging her husband¡¯s evil deeds by willingly having sex with another man was not right. It was very wrong. However, her choices made Amanda unable to avoid the fact that she liked him, just her touch. It¡¯s like she is addicted.


    Matt¡¯s seduction is seductive, not romantic and will-force, but like a sweet poison. The man is dangerous, but somehow Amanda believes him, even if he¡¯s wrong.


    Amanda¡¯s eyes, closed at first, suddenly looked at the opened door. The man he had just thought of was standing on the doorstep with two sses and a bottle of the finest French wine, Cheval nc.


    The man was bare-chested, galloping towards the bathup. Amanda could hear his footsteps and the soft scent from there. It¡¯s not a cheap perfume. Looks like Earl Grey mixed with cinnamon and mint.


    The scent became more pronounced than other seductive parts because now the man was taking off all his clothes.


    Matt walks into the bathup, and Amanda can feel his heavy breathing. Two adults, they soak, and they¡¯re naked, and Amanda leaned against Matt¡¯s sturdy field chest. The man sped her body from behind and groped gently, and their legs ovepped. The atmosphere is very exciting.


    Matt wants Amanda, every inch of her body. But the man just wants to soak now.


    ¡°Do you want a drink?¡± Matt asked with a ss of wine in his right hand.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Amanda took the ss and drank the wine slowly.


    ¡°Thanks, the wine is good. And your gift is so luxurious. Amanda turned around momentarily to caress Matt¡¯s cheek, kissing him on the corner of her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± It sounded cool because Matt said it out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to enjoy wine while bathing, but it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s just a little. I¡¯ll take care of you. You want some more?¡± Matt offered me some more of his wine.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Amanda nodded.


    ¡°Are you the alcohol-loving type?¡± The man was also enjoying wine from another ss and then putting the ss down.


    ¡°A little, but I don¡¯t like to get drunk.¡± Matt¡¯s hand rubbed Amanda¡¯s smooth skin while kissing her neck, making her stop sipping.


    ¡°Miss you¡­¡± Matt says husky, his voice soft but tired, and he is a little sweet. Amanda¡¯s afraid to misinterpret, maybe this guy¡¯s just horny.


    Amanda didn¡¯t want to interfere in her sex partner¡¯s affairs. Still, now she¡¯s agitated by smelling smells other than Earl Grey or mint. A pungent scent, but it doesn¡¯t sting that much. However, after Matt kissed his neck, the scent got stronger.


    ¡°Are you shaking?¡± Amanda¡¯s body became tense, a little more frightened after Matt asked, restless, uneasy. That, uh, stinks of blood.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 17: The ice in his heart

    ¡°You¡¯re going to die!¡±


    Matt beat a man to a pulp who had secretly leaked the location of his cocaine container. After Adam had investigated, apparently, the problems they had faced since his men had caused yesterday. Matt hates traitors so much.


    Now they¡¯re in an old abandoned warehouse. Matt was not satisfied to make the man¡¯s nose and mouth vomit blood after he beat him with his own hands.


    The Big Boss stands in the middle of the room with a toy whose ten fingers he has crushed, and each fingernail has been forcibly removed. Matt was just starting, but the spectacle kept all his men holding their breath tight.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t mess with your mouth,¡± Matt warned growlingly. It¡¯s like the Devil is trying to keep his anger from berserk that second.


    ¡°I-I beg you¡­ I¡¯ll keep my word, Boss. I won¡¯t take any more bribes. I-I promise to be your ve forever, Boss.¡± The man trembled, begging desperately as if his chance of life had run out. Tried to struggle, but it was useless.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Matt stood up, looking at his men one by one, warning them sharply. ¡°You see, it¡¯s just a little lesson. If this happens again, then I will roast you alive!¡± The cold-blooded man pressed his voice as low as possible, causing the horror of hell.


    No mercy, of course. After his request, Matt immediately shed his prisoner¡¯s neck without blinking. The man lost his life tragically.


    The smell of blood, the sound of begging and moaning, the lifeless body lying stiffly under his feet, and the blood-soaked de he had just thrown over the corpse made Matthew Wace¡¯s lips curl upward.


    The same view every time someone tries to ruin his n. They have to be ready for their lives to be lost. No negotiations, no mercy.


    The man¡¯s heart has darkened. He won¡¯t change his prearranged ns and will do as he says. Matt¡¯s been working hard all this time, and the ice crystals in his heart have never melted.


    But why would I think of that woman?


    What exactly do I expect from that woman?


    I want answers,


    I¡¯ve always been angry when there was such a bold woman in front of me,


    Don¡¯t be angry. I almost lost my mind in front of that woman. Why?


    Matt just finished sipping half the mineral water and then wet his head with the rest of the water because of the blood stter that hit his face. His dark hair became more glossy due to the wetness and fishy smell of blood.


    Matt ordered his men out afterwards. Leaving Jav, Adam and a teenage boy in school uniform who was amazed after watching an exciting spectacle just now.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it turned out that you, the big boss, would drag me here. Even though I have the National Examination in three days, you should have given me a short leave.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t think that Matt¡¯s mood had not improved.


    ¡°Any problems in Indonesia?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Benjamin swallowed his spit roughly. His body gave a stiff look at Matt¡¯s sharp, cold voice.


    Matt sniffed. ¡°I hear some of the doctors who work for D-Frank are almost in big trouble?¡± Matt sighed, holding back his emotions.


    ¡°Now exin. All this time, the police couldn¡¯t touch you, then after I gave you full authority, you made a problem. Son of a bitch¡­ Where¡¯s your responsibility, brat?¡±


    ¡°Ohh,e on, Bro, don¡¯t call me that childish call,¡± Benjamin grunted, trying to calm down.


    D-Frank is one of Matthew Wace¡¯s business branches in Jakarta, Bali, and Surabaya. At first nce, the clubhouse is just an elite club with young people partying. However, the cover behind it is astonishing: prostitution, drugs and the distribution of illegalbour.


    Matt said the doctors had other duties besides checking. They were responsible for drugs and cleaning up prostitution sites and narcotics.


    D-Frank has a private room that provides adult entertainment that can only be ordered by top conglomerates, officials, and celebrities. Surely, those doctors are professionals in medicine.


    ¡°My ass hasn¡¯t even touched the chair yet, but have you talked about work? Can we talk casually, bro?¡±


    The boy¡¯s name is Benjamin Theodore Hendoro. His family has a good reputation in the medical world. Even his father is expected to be the next Minister of Health candidate. His second child, Benjamin Theodore Hendoro, is a high school student who drives all those dirty businesses.


    Matt¡¯s voice rises, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately remove your head if your reason doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Soon, Benjamin bent ny degrees. ¡°I apologize to you. I will not repeat this mistake,¡± Benjamin finished his polite words calmly.


    Matt¡¯s clinking. ¡°You immediately turned polite. That¡¯s a sign you knew your mistake,¡± Benjamin looked scared.


    Matt looked at the body of his dead man. ¡°You must have studied anatomy at school, right? Follow my instructions. Now remove the heart, lungs, and contents of his head, Benjamin.¡±


    ¡°Bro,¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice begged.


    ¡°I like to fight, but doing what you say is crazy. Besides, I¡¯m from social science, bro.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t want to get his hands dirty. Killing people was easy, but getting his organs out was crazy. He shuddered at the thought of the organs being exposed to his hands.


    Matt immediately pulled the cor of Benjamin¡¯s jacket after hearing an answer he didn¡¯t like. ¡°The choice is only two, asshole! Fill his head out, or fill your head out?¡± Matt snarled. Benjamin cornered and got goosebumps.


    Benjamin takes the knife from the corpse and then begins to execute without arguing. She wants to vomit over and over again. Disgusting.


    After finishing, the young man immediately threw away his Dolce Gabbana jacket, which was soaked in blood.


    ¡°This is the most sinful thing I¡¯ve ever done, and it¡¯s because of you, bro,¡± Benjamin¡¯s sarcastic line made Matt burst. The man was satisfied.


    ¡°What are you, bro? My boss? A butcher? ¡°Or some psychopathic lunatic?¡± asked Benjamin in a humorous tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m your crazy boss. Come on, brat, I¡¯ll buy you a nice meal, and then Jav will take you back to Indonesia.¡±


    Benjamin patted Matt on the shoulder and hugged him. ¡°We must be drunk till morning, brother. I¡¯vee a long way, and it would be perfect to get drunk before the National Exam,¡± Benjamin encouraged.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I have to go back to Vi.¡± Matt said while releasing the child¡¯s embrace.


    Benjamin¡¯s guessing. He¡¯s not an innocent school student. ¡°So, who is it this time? Model, artist or maybe a girl band member?¡± asked Benjamin casually.


    ¡°Chef¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Matt walked away from the warehouse while Benjamin stared in disbelief because his boss was dating Chef.


    ¡­

 Chapter 18: Yearn for the touch of him

    Now Amanda¡¯s body tremors had diminished a bit when Matt started cleaning her body gently with soap. Matthew soaks up every inch of Amanda¡¯s body wholeheartedly without her realizing it, dries it up, too, and then puts on each other¡¯s bathrobes.


    There¡¯s no sound. Only the eyes and body of the two of them are talking to each other.


    Matt realizes he shouldn¡¯t havee home with the smell of blood still smelling, scaring Amanda. Compared to his usual self, Matt never wanted to go home in a hurry, like today.


    Amanda was totally addicted to Matt, like narcotics.


    Half wanted tough. Why would he be so happy when he spends time with a strange woman? And what they did was something he used to do every day, take a shower.


    Seeing a woman who was strong and mature despite her fierce temper shaking pretty much surprised me.


    I¡¯m only the first time I¡¯ve thought of this for someone.


    ¡°Did you have dinner? Want to eat out?¡± Matt asked when Amanda was wearing her night skincare, while the man¡¯s hands were looking for another busy life by squeezing Amanda¡¯s breasts covered with a bathrobe, slowly and fun.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. Are you hungry?¡± Amanda asked back in a voice that seemed to be held back, wanting to sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been eating out.¡± Matt looked straight at the mirror, and there was a reflection of both of them when Matt was watching the look on Amanda¡¯s face, which seemed to be enjoying her touch.


    The woman did not protest. She began to dare to sigh. Sometimes, her body moved restlessly. Then, shortly after that, Matt let go of his hand. ¡°Have you had enough of being naughty?¡± Amanda said jokingly.


    ¡°Naughty? I¡¯m just doing a little massage, Babe.¡± Matt gave me a reason.


    ¡°Little massage? Touch my breaths?¡±


    ¡°You want more?¡± Goda Matt.


    Amanda frowned, not interested in continuing that adult conversation. ¡°No, thank you, Boss.¡±


    After spending a thrilling vacation with Matthew Wace, Amanda begins to understand the man¡¯s bad mouth. Amanda keeps asking questions. ¡°You work so much, you have toe homete at night?¡±


    Amanda gets curious about where the man went and what he¡¯s hiding.


    ¡°Just taking care of a few little things.¡±


    ¡°Little thing?¡±


    Matt replied briefly as if he didn¡¯t want Amanda to pry any further when the beautiful woman was busy spraying perfume around her neck.


    ¡°You smell like roses¡­¡± Amanda smiled at Matt¡¯s words, which were flirting with her.


    Then whye home with the smell of blood on your body? I know you¡¯re not a random man, and maybe you¡¯re even very dangerous.


    But why would I want to know everything? Not knowing anything is the best option.


    After all, our agreement will end soon.


    Amanda took her breath away, trying not to be curious.


    So far, their rtionship looks good. Even the two of them don¡¯t hesitate to spread intimacy like a real couple. Perhaps others would be very surprised to learn the fact that these two lovebirds don¡¯t even know each other¡¯s names after their hot fights.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to bed now.¡± Matt, who immediately carried Amanda¡¯s body into her thick arms easily, seemed as if all she lifted was cotton. The woman automatically put her hand on Matthew Wace¡¯s sturdy neck, stole a kiss there, and inhaled Matt¡¯s scent. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±mented Matt¡¯s petnce.


    Matt drops Amanda down on the bed slowly, then covers her until Amanda¡¯s entire body is covered in nkets. Matt lies next to Amanda, hugging the woman¡¯s slender waist.


    Didn¡¯t do anything, as usual.


    The smell of blood that Amanda smelled a while ago did surprise her, but the arrogant man¡¯s hands have always felt warm since they were first ced on Amanda¡¯s skin.


    His big hands are already used to being covered in blood, so many scratches that strangely calm Amanda down, and little by little, those rough hands are no stranger to Amanda anymore.


    They¡¯re just lying down, and Matt¡¯s already closed his eyes quietly. Amanda squeezes the nket. Secretly, the woman is agitated.


    Amanda looked at Matt. His breathing was heavy, and his heart was pounding. Wonder why Matt didn¡¯t do it. Why would Matt lie down? Why didn¡¯t the man hug her? Amanda misses that guy¡¯s touch now. Amanda felt that the man was unusual, Matt, who looked like a wolf filled with passion, whom she missed.


    Matt¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look sick or have a problem. He looks healthy. There¡¯s just a little eye bag there. No matter how long Amanda looks at her good looks, she never feels bored. That face has a strong, male aura that can¡¯t be denied.


    Amanda swallowed a spit. She wanted to caress Matt but was afraid to wake him up.


    But secretly, Amanda did it anyway. Amanda fixed her position on Matt¡¯s face and stroked his cheek slowly. Surprised that Matt¡¯s eyes suddenly opened.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping?¡± asked Matt hoarsely.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Amanda shook it slowly. ¡°Not sleepy yet. Are you asleep, huh?¡±


    ¡°I just closed my eyes, and I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Matt looked straight into Amanda¡¯s eyes. He wants to know what she wants. Did Amanda want the same thing?


    Amanda wants to know what this guy is thinking right now, what¡¯s in his head and even his heart. Amanda wants to understand her abstract and random attitude, and she wants to know what the name of this bold man who has disturbed her life.


    If it goes on like this, maybe after the holidays end, Amanda¡¯s totally going to go crazy.


    Amanda can feel Matt¡¯s face approaching. He groans when Matt¡¯s soft breath is around his neck and propagates to the earlobes; the touch of the man¡¯s lips makes Amanda shudder.


    ¡°Do you miss my touch?¡± said Matt, half whispering.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to say you miss my touch, Babe,¡± Matt said with a naughty smile.


    The man was arrogant and annoying, but he had a gentle attitude that protected Amanda when she was next to him. Amanda looked into Matt¡¯s eyes, which always looked dim and also looked sharp, because she couldn¡¯t wait to hear Amanda¡¯s lips make a sound.


    Amanda¡¯s getting more and more pounding, worried about her feelings, afraid of not being able to live up to their professional agreements.


    Pulling his heart out, the wall starts to wobble, and the floor cracks. Amanda¡¯s eyes could only look at the man in front of her so that when they made love, Amanda could scream that name into tears till we were tired.


    ¡­

 Chapter 19: Want him more and more

    In a faraway ce, in Havana, Amanda willingly agreed to have sex with a man who was not her husband and, therefore, began to forget Chris, her husband.


    Meeting Matt was a coincidence, but agreeing to have sex with him was a mistake, but Amanda didn¡¯t regret it. However, it¡¯s not true because Amanda just walked like a moth that approached the fire with willpower.


    Amandabed Matt¡¯s hair with her little fingers.


    ¡°I want you. I miss you, my Boss.¡± This is the first time Amanda has said she misses a man other than her husband. And this is also the first time she¡¯s ever wanted to have sex with a man other than her husband.


    Matt froze, but he was just trying to flirt.


    ¡°Please, repeat!¡± he ordered. Feeling wanted, it turned out to be a pleasant feeling, Matt said in his heart.


    Amanda moves her body half-sitting, and then one of her hands is on the man¡¯s shoulders, intent on flirting, and she whispers spoiled in her ear,


    ¡°Miss you¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s teeth ttered, resisted temptation, and then he growled because Amanda smelled so close to him, ¡°Shit.¡±


    Their breath gasps so heavily after kissing with a gust, deep-melt, long enough to demand each other. Sweet, addictive. They¡¯re groping, pressing, like lovers who haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time.


    Then Matt¡¯s hand deftly removed the satin cloth still attached to Amanda¡¯s beautiful body. Raising Amanda¡¯s body, Matt wants Amanda to move over her body, the woman on top.


    Grabbed Amanda¡¯s small waist to find the right rhythm, so their union became more full. They want each other until they lose their minds.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Aah¡­ Boss.¡±


    Matt was treated to a view of Amanda¡¯s breasts that went up and down, squeezing, touching her everywhere. Amanda also doesn¡¯t want to lose because her hands can¡¯t stop from touching the erotic chest of the man underneath.


    And only the hearts of both of them know that they want to shout each other¡¯s names so badly. Calling out a name among the mes of passion, if they knew his name was¡­


    Matthew Wace, and


    Amanda La Howard.


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m so hard, shit.¡± Matt¡¯s voice was heard swearing with a growl and half sleepy, and his eyes began to open slowly, with Amanda¡¯s sweet smile weing him.


    Matt woke up when Amanda¡¯s lips, which made him addicted to exploring the man¡¯s shirtless chest, were erotic. She sneaks into the nket and searches for her favourite toy, but passion leads her to hold something hard under Matt¡¯s pants. Very naughty.


    Amanda¡¯s smile is even wider and extraordinarily beautiful. A gentle speech simr to sighing aroused Matt even more. ¡°Morning, Boss. Did you sleep well?¡±


    Matt bleeds, good morning kissesnding softly on his lips, smashing sweetly, like melted caramel.


    ¡°Morning. Shit. I¡¯m horny,¡± Matt couldn¡¯t keep sleeping peacefully when Amanda started touching the hot guy¡¯s erection more daring, naughty. It¡¯s getting frustrating. ¡°What are you doing, Babe? You were very naughty this morning, you know?¡±


    Amanda deliberately yed around the other end with her tongue. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m naughty and making you happy, Boss.¡± Amandaughed a little.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also enjoy it, Boss?¡± Then Amanda continued her work until Matt soared high when Amanda¡¯s throat was so spoiling hers.


    ¡°So good, Baby¡­¡± Matt lost his mind with a little puff that felt warm. He even begged and wasn¡¯t embarrassed to sigh out loud. Things she couldn¡¯t have done in front of another date. Squeeze Amanda¡¯s hair and squeeze her head in a little deeper.


    Staring temptingly, seductively. It¡¯s like a good woman in control. Matt let Amanda y.


    Matt¡¯s body is tense, and they can¡¯t hold back anymore. Matt never dreamed of an unfamiliar feeling rising in his chest, tickling and quite pleasant, even though he was blind to his heart.


    Matt was very satisfied this morning, and the woman took the initiative. It makes Matt hot to soar, along with his tense male veins inside Amanda¡¯s mouth.


    As soon as Matt spilt his seed down Amanda¡¯s throat, the man immediately changed his position. Spread Amanda¡¯s legs and Matt¡¯s fingers are already caressing the vagina, wet, tingling, trembling.


    ¡°Fuck me, Boss.¡± Amanda cursed and curled her back as Matt zed her manhood mercilessly. They¡¯re both looking for joy through Matt¡¯s erection that fills Amanda.


    At first, Amanda was almost having trouble walking because Matt¡¯s was very big. Still, after a few days, Amanda began to get used to it. It¡¯s even more delicious with the man¡¯s.


    Amanda will miss her expression after their exciting vacation is over. Matt¡¯s expression is more than sexy, and he¡¯s so hot than hell, hotter than hell.


    Matt¡¯s getting his ass kicked in Amanda, squeezing her tits, moving excitedly. Especially when Matt pushes his erection up and down with a tense, aggressive, rough rhythm, it¡¯s merciless, like this is a punishment for a bad girl.


    Down there, they¡¯re still rubbing each other¡¯s throats, passionate excitement, deliciousness, immensely.


    The union of the two is released when Matt turns Amanda¡¯s body so that the ass covered with the wound bes ready to be re-entered, sinking the beautiful face into the pillow. Strange, the scar made Matt even more horny until he put his head up.


    Amanda wants to rebel and scream, but why is it so good in there?


    Matt grabs Amanda¡¯s hip firmly, asionally ps her ass so that the pleasure they experience will be doubled. Their bodies were both heated up when they finished everything, and that white liquid filled Amanda¡¯s womb, shaking violently.


    When finished, Matt gently begins to kiss Amanda¡¯s neck, and the entire surface of her face is soft. The man never acts cute for the woman he¡¯s been dating, but it¡¯s different for Amanda. Somehow, Matt doesn¡¯t want to hurt her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smile like that, you pervert!¡± Amanda said while tying her kimono while Matt was still lying on the bed, showing off his naked body.


    Then it goes, ¡°Wear your clothes, let¡¯s have breakfast, and I¡¯m hungry.¡± Take Amanda.


    ¡°I can eat breakfast without clothes,¡± Matt replied with his trademark mischievous smirk.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Mr. Tarzan, why do you like to be naked so much, Boss?¡± Amanda left her waist, and her eyebrows shrivelled not to like.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say my body was good? Then give me a score from one to ten?¡± Matt¡¯s voice was very confident.


    ¡°Zero!¡± Amanda is indeed a fierce woman. Amanda¡¯s side makes Matt even more anxious, and he wants her. ¡°Now, let¡¯s get to the dinner table. Hurry up, Boss, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Amanda intended to caress Matt¡¯s face to seduce him, but he held her hand first. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Your touch will wake the beast, Babe.¡±


    Amandaughed. ¡°You¡¯re a weak man.¡± Mocked Matt. And then the guy pulls Amanda into his arms and tickles her, and theyugh it off.


    ¡°Babe, this time, I¡¯m gonna tie you to bed so you can¡¯t make fun of me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really, sir?¡± That spoiled call was just a mockery to his handsome man, but only for thest two weeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, uh scarred.¡± andughing again.


    God damn it, don¡¯t let me want more beautiful faces, beautiful bodies, fragile, pampered and pampered on this woman. Don¡¯t let it, please.


    ¡­

 Chapter 20: Soon, agreement will be over.

    Amanda¡¯s holiday colours have only been filled with waking up, eating, bathing, walking, and sex these days. Amanda was especially pampered when Matt apanied her shopping or taught her how to drive a yacht.


    The man is too extraordinary to miss and impossible to have. Amanda realized Matt was a free man who couldn¡¯t be tied down. She was quite satisfied with their vacation, making meeting with that hot guy a memory she couldn¡¯t forget all her life.


    Matt was very manly, and his brave and mischievous lightning was too hot to put out. His carry was wild but very charismatic, like a true leader. Yeah, he¡¯s perfect as a man.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Amanda has formed a self-immunity to deal with the incredible attraction of Matthew Wace. Right now, the day before their exciting vacation ended, something was unknowingly sshing inside Amanda. So quick to make the whole desire, the love, the desire to have Matt.


    Amanda struggled to resist, closing her heart so there would be no gap. If she opens his heart to Matt, her past will continue to follow her. She had a very painful, painful past, and she did not want to be traumatized a second time.


    The truth is, even though he always does what he wants, even though he pisses me off, even though he¡¯s arrogant, annoying, and he has a side that the outside world can¡¯t touch. I don¡¯t know why I wanted to be with him, even if I just sat beside him.


    While Matt is vigorously defending his heart to stay dead, cold, and dark, the light of Amanda¡¯s warmth slowly prates through the tiny cracks.


    Makes him feelfortable, and out of his mind, it explodes into a beautiful piece of fireworks. And he had secretly liked the feeling that warmed his chest, warmer than he had imagined.


    Amanda La Howard has everything inside women, beautiful faces, femininity, cooking skills, and a dangerous body.


    Of course, the seamless asset is like a threat. Amanda herself has stepped on three heads and has never given birth. He is also diligent in caring for his body, and he uses some special treatments that are not cheap.


    There¡¯s a woman who¡¯s most perfectly willing to give herself up to sleep with a jerk who¡¯s none other than a creepy mob boss. Her sometimes gentle, sometimes fierce, wild, and caring nature of a woman she longed for was remarkable. That¡¯s what Matt¡¯s been feeling for almost two weeks.


    Matt loved the moment when he wrestled into one nket,ughed, talked, made love, ate together, everything. He felt at home on Amanda¡¯s side, as if a ma attracted her and sent an extraordinary feeling that she did not know her name.


    The man began to be disturbed, wanting to extend his vacation. Unfortunately, their rtionship was only a pact. Is there a reason Matt could say that?


    The good smell always calms me down. When I sip it, I be more rxed.


    Strange, why did I turn out to crave this woman? Curse me with my ever-hardened lower body. He¡¯s hot and hot because of her.


    Blue waves, white sand, clear skies, and a gentle breeze are definitions of the magnificent scenery of yas de Este, one of Cuba¡¯s finest beaches. The hot afternoon sun stung all over Amanda¡¯s pores, and her tanned skin was already exotic because of the frequent sunbathing became more and more glittering.


    Amanda smiled broadly, enjoying the paradise thaty before her eyes. It was radiant because Matt held her all day, swimming and making out with each other in the water. Matt and Amanda will explore yas de Este, so tired that it¡¯s theirst day.


    A man came from a distance with a young coconut and two straws. ¡°I don¡¯t think I ordered a young coconut, Mr. Waiters?¡± Matt didn¡¯t seem to mind Amanda¡¯s words that looked like ridicule, insteadughed a little.


    ¡°Give me a kiss¡­¡± asked Matt. Amanda¡¯s eyes rolled brightly when she saw Matt¡¯s full lips approaching, weing her sexy man with a big kiss.


    Amanda can breathe the scent thates out of her body for a long time, a refreshing and soothing aroma like the rest of the rain dripping on green cypresses. It¡¯s not a cheap perfume brand because the smell alone smells good.


    Amanda¡¯s hands still touch Matt¡¯s stern jaw. ¡°I¡¯m d you had the initiative to bring me cold drinks in this hot weather, Boss.¡±


    This was followed by Matt¡¯s fingertips touching Amanda¡¯s chin and making her look up at Matt. The man¡¯s ck Netra is as sharp as an eagle. The warmth of his breath and his voicepletely dominate, worthy as a leader of the underworld.


    No matter how long they spent together, the nervousness was still so intense when Amanda first began to be tempted and turned herself in.


    Matt takes a seat next to Amanda, grabs the woman¡¯s waist, and whispers, ¡°Or hotter, baby?¡±


    The man in front of her is naughty and hot but also has a soothing scent that sometimes rxes her due to the stress on her ex-husband and makes her feel protected by being protective.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Amanda never imagined that Matt¡¯s offer, which was so illegal and naughty, actually felt so sweet. Can only give up on enjoying every moment of heat, thrilling.


    They were very different from the beginning. The annoying Matt and the fierce Amanda, the cold-blooded Matt who lost his family, while Amanda grew up pouring out her family¡¯s love. Matt¡¯s been crouching in the dark for a long time, and so is Amanda, who knows very well what darkness means.


    When fighting, the two of them will argue with each other or curse, unaware that they canfortably take out their hearts. After that, they¡¯lle closer and hug each other. Matt bravely takes Amanda into his arms, locking her in his warm body.


    Gasoline and fire are supposed to explode when they meet. Still, those two people are probably too stupid to realize the definition of afortable word.


    Compassion is not only about tenderness, romance, indulgence, or giving to one another. Sometimes, someone just wants to be heard, maybe by fighting, then making up, and staying by his side.


    Amanda loved that vibe, that feeling, even though she tried to hide it and just enjoyed it with herself. It¡¯s useless to deny, no matter how strong it is, to resist fate if humans are already shackled. Like a root that binds the ground, it¡¯s hard to lie.


    ¡°Maybe now I want something cold more.¡± Then Amanda gently kissed Matt¡¯s neck, following his neckline, unconsciouslyining when giving a little kiss to the man¡¯s neck.


    Amanda turned to the surface of Matt¡¯s face, so excited by his passion that she couldn¡¯t resist the tension that pressured her. Matt¡¯s eyes closed tight, letting Amanda y games on him. She seemed to enjoy Amanda¡¯s touch, and the little fingers made her smile happily.


    What they were doing on that scorching day seemed so intimate. I¡¯m not worried if some people get distracted. It¡¯s in Havana, and maybe others will just think they¡¯re lovesick lovers.


    Tensions were running through the two, staring at each other with misty eyes full of passion. Closer until they touch their lips, kiss lightly. Groping her body gently, pressing herself so that Matt squatted Amanda even more, the woman hugged Matthew Wace back tightly.


    The meeting between the two lovebirds¡¯ lips was intimate because Matt was now focusing on sipping Amanda¡¯s lips so that her lips automatically opened, giving their tongues a way to twist each other. Her passion demands Amanda¡¯s domination and the pleasure of caressing her second lips warmly.


    Momentster, the kisses off, and Amanda smiles at Matt¡¯s lips. ¡°I think I don¡¯t mind something hot, butter tonight. I¡¯m looking forward to it, Boss.¡± Amanda challenged them so that they bothughed a little, their eyes turned smiling.


    Matt, who¡¯s excited, gets more and more excited about Amanda¡¯s words, then continues to kiss her, wiping Amanda¡¯s thighs wildly like she wants to strip her naked in that ce.


    For Amanda, who has never had such a happy and crazy rtionship, even though it¡¯s just an agreement. Matt always gave Amanda what she wanted until she almost died, the man with a constant sh of her eyes. He¡¯s the image of a real man with incredible sex.


    Seeing Mattugh loosely, followed by naughty smiles, made Amanda rethink their erotic clips, moments that made Amanda¡¯s cheeks heat up. Matt¡¯s hard-feeling body and the sexy scent that invited him were part of the perfect.


    I may not know what happiness means, but this arrogant man is trying to give me happiness. I think I can feel it now.


    Amanda, to Matt, is like a bright light that hits a rock as hard as a meteor. Matt didn¡¯t expect to be happy with the little things. Amanda greeted him in the morning, making breakfast. There wasughter as they spoke light things, nces as she sped the fragile body, and even anger as Amanda puckered her lips.


    There is a throbbing and longing happiness, which has melted into addiction, filling an empty room, and it¡¯s because of a strange woman.


    God, I love it. I¡¯m going to be so crazy if it goes any longer.


    A waitress came with a snack on a tray, spoke in thick Spanish and ced churros and tortis on the beach table.


    ¡°Are you picky about food?¡± asked Amanda.


    Matt stopped his mouth from chewing. ¡°Not really. Do I look like that all this time? I ate all your cooking withoutining, Chef.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s forehead shrivelled, ¡°But have you ever told me that you¡¯re only going to eat the Chef¡¯s cooking, you already know?¡±


    ¡°You forget you¡¯re the best Chef, Babe. And I like your cooking, especially all processed seafood and Spanish foods, which are very delicious.¡± Matt said with a torti filling his mouth.


    Amanda¡¯s lips curled upwards, smiling. ¡°Thanks, boss. Come here,¡± asked Matt to wee her hug. He spread his arms and hugged her, kissing Matt as if he was happy with the man¡¯s treatment of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you, Babe.¡± He whispered. Matt crumpled up in his boobs that went haywire.


    Amanda seemed to understand, but she didn¡¯t want to be taken for granted or to show her other feelings. He should be happy because he will return to Australia soon, but why is his heart pounding so hard?


    ¡°You can find any woman after I leave, Boss. You have everything, and those women would be willing to line up for you if¨C¡±


    Matt immediately pressed Amanda¡¯s lips with the tip of his index finger. ¡°I don¡¯t want another woman when I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Amanda nervously bit her lip, and Matt continued, ¡°We¡¯re spending this holiday. It¡¯s just you and me, so stop talking about anything else.¡± Matt whispers furiously.


    They made everything public, even before Matt¡¯s men were on guard. Jav, watching his boss from a distance, suspected something was wrong.


    Matt, always as hard as a rock, suddenly turned into someone else in a few days. Didn¡¯t even bother to do what Amanda asked, do some other amazing things.


    ¡°Since when are they like that, Jav?¡± asked Adam, who was also surprised, frowning at his superiors from a distance.


    Jav is counting. ¡°Two weeks maybe, and tomorrow, their deal is over because the woman has to return to her country.¡±


    ¡°Bulshit!¡± said Adam.


    ¡°The man who has always been rude and insolent canst that long? You know what a jerk our boss is. He¡¯s more than just a demon, Jav.¡± Adam jabbed while ming his cigarette, increasingly surprised by his boss¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°Everyone has their own time, as does the Boss. He may be now longing to have someone precious. I¡¯m sure the Boss wants it. Unfortunately, he is tougher than fate or doesn¡¯t realize his feelings.¡± Javas said.


    ¡­

 Chapter 21: be discovered

    ¡°It¡¯s ourst night,¡± Amanda murmured. The beautiful woman was lying on Matthew Wyman¡¯s bare chest, hugging his spoiled waist. Stretching the legs of the two is ovepping.


    They are equally exhausted after a day of sightseeing and sunbathing on yas de Este beach, then eating in the alley with the taste of true Havana street life, Dona Eutemia. The restaurant cooks ssic Creole dishes such as mnga and ropaveja (grilledmb), apanied by ck beans, sd and rice, and plenty of fresh seafood and exotic fruits. Amanda loved it very much because she happened to be a chef who liked to taste new foods.


    Matt grabbed the woman¡¯s shoulder while leaning against the end of the bed. Matt¡¯s focusing on his phone. I don¡¯t know who he¡¯s calling, but Amanda is forbidden from asking further questions. Not to mention groping information about him. That¡¯s their deal at the beginning.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Matt said briefly.


    ¡°Hey, stupid. You heard me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Amanda asked while ying around on that guy¡¯s sexy chest. Make a circle around his nipples-round and round like a carousel.


    ¡°You¡­¡± hiss Matt.


    ¡°Stop ying with my chest. You can take crayons and picture books to draw circles.¡± Matt¡¯s growl couldn¡¯t stand Amanda¡¯s fingers constantly ying around in his chest. His fingernails made Matt horny to want to have sex with her immediately.


    Amanda just tickled and kept going on with her pranks. Matt winced at her while staying focused on her phone.


    ¡°Even until thest day, I still don¡¯t know your name,¡± Amanda said she could.


    And then Matt put the phone down. Amanda and Matt are also increasingly curious about the name of a beautiful woman who has satisfied him for the past two weeks. His blood boils, and his veins harden every time he touches Amanda with an almost explosive desire.


    ¡°So do I. That¡¯s our deal, Babe.¡± Matt answered. Then, start caressing Amanda¡¯s back gently.


    Amanda looked up at Matthew Wyman¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s my deal with you. Just vacation friends with benefits. Without knowing their names, cell phone numbers and origins.¡± Amanda exined.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± asked Matt tly, hiding his curiosity.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m quite happy. And I didn¡¯t expect to see you in this strange country.¡± Amandaughed. Everything that happened was fate, but their meeting could have been better.


    Amanda continued, ¡°Where else can I find a sexy vacation friend?¡± Amanda emphasized the final sentence was sensual.


    ¡°Me? Sexy? You¡¯re the first person to say it.¡± Matt smiled, ttered at Amanda¡¯spliment.


    ¡°They call me a high-end asshole or a demon more often than a hot guy.¡± Then Mattughed out loud.


    ¡°With bare chests and messy hair. Well, you are the hottest.¡± Then Amanda kissed Matt¡¯s greedy lips. The man was shocked, but Matt loved Amanda¡¯s tongue game. She was sucking and continuing with restrained, naughty little moans.


    This is theirst night. Amanda doesn¡¯t care if she has to be a bitch tonight. Anyway, they¡¯ll never see each other again. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.


    ¡°And I¡¯m curious about your tattoo. Now tell me about the print on the back of your neck. There¡¯s got to be a special meaning, isn¡¯t there?¡± Matt asked.


    ¡°This tattoo I made when I was 19 when I found my purpose to cook,¡± Amanda exins.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe that someone with many tattoos like you is good at cooking. But, after trying your cooking for the past few days, I think you deserve to be a chef.¡± Appreciate Matt sincerely.


    ¡°Oh My, I am a chef and tattoos are not prohibited. But, you love it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I like it. Your tattoos make me hungry. I wanted to keep biting her, so Matt kissed Amanda on the shoulder at a nce.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the meaning of the cool writing on your arm?¡±


    Amanda reflex saw the tattoo on her arm, ¡°I got this tattoo after graduating from college. I have to respect my life. You¡¯ll look cool if you can respect yourself and love the people around you.¡±


    Matt smiled when he heard Amanda¡¯s chatter about the beautiful tattoo painted on the woman¡¯s body. The image of the little pieces on the index signifies she was born in February, with a sunflower under her breast, a rose on the back, the inscription of a smile on her waist and the image of two small elephants behind her ears.


    Talking and spending a lot of time with Amanda was this much fun. They look like an old couple who speak before they fall asleep.


    ¡°Last. Lavender flowers near your ankles? What does that mean?¡± Matt¡¯s question made Amanda¡¯s face change. She looked gloomy, sad, and disappointed.


    ¡°Thevender man said it symbolizes loyalty. I got this tattoo before my wedding day. Hope my household will be okay.¡± Amanda forced herself to smile.


    Matt¡¯s eyes were startled and interrupted quickly, ¡°WHAT! Did you say you were married? You¡¯re kidding, right?¡± asked Matt frantically. Amanda just nodded limply.


    Matt¡¯s dark face quickly hardened and showed a cold look.


    ¡°Oh no, fuck me! How could I sleep with someone¡¯s wife? I¡¯m a fucking asshole!¡± Matt shouted as he grabbed his hair furiously. The man was angry, and his anger was like a volcano erupting. Immediately, Matt released their naked bodies under the covers.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m getting a divorce next month! We haven¡¯t lived in one house in half a year. So technically, I¡¯m no longer his partner!¡± Amanda exined firmly as if she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I hate liars!¡± said Matt angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, Boss. And don¡¯t intimidate me because I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Matt approached Amanda and grabbed her jaw. But Amanda didn¡¯t wink and even smiled a little at her words.


    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to fool me, are you? You¡¯ll pay the price if you y games with me,dy! I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t go back to your country!¡± Matt threatened in a cold voice.


    The voice Amanda first heard. Instead, it makes the blood even more challenging to dig up the little gap gradually.


    Matt was still staring at her darkly, Amanda¡¯s heart beating fast, and she was nervous, with a cold sweat, watching that authoritarian stare. Matt is handsome, but that look looks like a demon without mercy. Amanda was fascinated by the sight, smiling at the knot and Matt¡¯s solemn expression. Matt¡¯s face really looked like a demon who wanted to swallow him alive. Very real and very manly.


    ¡°I swear, Boss,¡± Amanda said tly,ughing. ¡°Look at your expression. That¡¯s funny!¡± Matt¡¯s face is starting to turn more rxed now. Matt seemed relieved, unable to get any angrier, let alone hurt Amanda. He would never have the heart to do it.


    ¡°Nobody knows I have Havana anyway. So you¡¯re free to sleep with someone¡¯s wife, Boss.¡± Amanda said habitually, then pulled the guy back. She wants a hug like it used to be.


    ¡°Yeah, I think having sex with people¡¯s wives is more fun.¡± Mattplimented me and smiled. He got stuck in Havana and fucked another man¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Then, What are your ns after you return to your country?¡± asked Matt.


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Amanda returned the smile, ¡°Maybe taking care of my divorce, the trial next month. And you?¡±


    ¡°I have a job in Russia,¡± Matt replied.


    ¡°Bingo! You¡¯re Russian!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say so. And I like the way you call me Boss.¡± Matt tightened his arms. ¡°You¡¯re naughty for ying games with me, Babe. I want to punish you.¡±


    ¡°Can you punish me, Boss?¡± challenged Amanda with a seductive expression. She found himself like a woman thirsty for a man¡¯s touch. Because she¡¯s been ignored for a long time, after their agreement, Amanda seems to have gotten a lot of satisfaction through a strange man who she thinks is overheating.


    Matt smiled mischievously. ¡°You want me to fuck you?¡± Tempted Amanda.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± whispered Amanda seductively.


    ¡°So, say the password?¡± teased Matt.


    ¡°Please¡­¡± Amanda doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s saying because she looks like a bitch right now. ¡°Fuck me, Boss.¡±


    And that was the end of a Friend with Benefits Matthew Wace & Amanda La Howard. Matt¡¯s stuck in Havana for a dangerous case. Then Amanda, who fell to Havana to get rid of her pain, forgot her husband, meant the man who was soon to be an ex-husband.


    ¡­

 Chapter 22: He’s not my destiny

    Sydney Australia


    It has been a few days since Amanda La Howard¡¯s hot vacation ended, and the woman immediately bes engrossed in the affairs of the restaurant and its divorce proceedings.


    Amanda always looks beautiful, especially when wearing a white Head Chef uniform. Holding full responsibility for everything in her kitchen and restaurant-La Joitie-is not easy, but Amanda did well.


    ying with food ingredients and creating new vors has been Amanda¡¯s favorite for a long time. Moreover, his experience working at a five-star hotel until finally having a Michelin three-star restaurant is an outstanding achievement because it takes experience and robust science.


    Amanda didn¡¯te back to the apartment after the restaurant closed, even after all of her employees left the restaurant. Amanda was waiting for someone who was none other than her best friend, Cami Oliver. A few minutester, the car that Cami was riding arrived.


    She kissed her right cheek, and it felt like Amanda had much to tell Cami. They have been friends since elementary school, and even when Cami decided to study fashion in Paris, Amanda regrly visited him.


    Cami sipped the tea in front of her before finally smiling when she asked Amanda.


    ¡°So, I want to hear your full story about the holiday that you say is very crazy. So, now you have to tell her everything, Amanda.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so about that¡­¡± Amanda sighed slowly, too shy to continue. Amanda remembers every detail she did during her vacation in Havana, which makes her want to hide in a cave.


    ¡°As I told you on the phone, the man was very hot and incredible. My guess is he¡¯s a big boss who has the power to empty a beach that is a public ce.¡± The two graceful women spread their lips upward because they were too excited about Amanda¡¯s story.


    Cami beats in awe. ¡°So, he¡¯s a rich boss, hm? Is that how great that guy is?¡±


    Despite having an outspoken nature, Cami Oliver¡¯s appearance always looks elegant and ssy.


    ¡°Yeah, she almost emptied that beach so we could have sex there.¡± Amanda bit her lip when she recalled the incident.


    Cami smiled temptingly. ¡°Wow, I was quite surprised after hearing from your mouth directly, Rac. That guy must be so great. Is he also amazing in bed?¡± Cami looked full of investigation, flirting with him.


    The excitement of seeing Amanda¡¯s expression makes Cami want to provoke more.


    ¡°Yes, He¡¯s hotter than hell, Wilder than a wolf¡­¡± Cami¡¯s waiting for Amanda to resume.


    Amanda smiles softly. She will never forget her memories of two weeks in Havana, willingly making love to a man of unknown origin, just a friend with benefits.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Oh my gosh. I¡¯m so happy because my best friend returned to Sydney with a radiant face like now, thanks to the holiday.¡± Cami still smiled mischievously, then said frontally. ¡°That guy must have satisfied you in bed, right?¡±


    ¡°Cami¡­ Please, don¡¯t tease me.¡± Amanda¡¯s face turned red as a tomato.


    Cami doesn¡¯t want Amanda to stop the story because she¡¯s seduced too much.


    ¡°Okay-okay, then what else happened?¡±


    ¡°Can you imagine Cami, a man with an extraordinarily sexy body above you?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± Cami supports her chin, thoughtfully listens to Amanda¡¯s words, and asionally raises eyebrows while giving a naughty look that is getting curious. Amanda¡¯s shy expression is so adorable to watch.


    Amanda continues her story. ¡°He gives the most handsome smile I¡¯ve ever seen, hugs me all night, caresses my body gently, and embodies all the wild fantasies that are on every woman¡¯s head so that they be a reality, and that happens every day.¡±


    Amanda felt her cheeks turn redder after telling Cami everything.


    ¡°If I were you, I would make that man mine,¡± Cami said casually.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Cami. Our rtionship was a deal, in case you forgot. For me, our deal is over. It was only two weeks ago. I¡¯m afraid to want more.¡± Amanda said very quietly.


    ¡°Anyway, a man like him can¡¯t possiblymit, nor can I ever want to make the same mistake again.¡± Cami can see from her best friend¡¯s eyes if something hurts, she¡¯s traumatized. Amanda¡¯s heart has been broken like a ss ss that can¡¯t be put together anymore.


    She looked at Amanda a long time ago. ¡°Then what if your destiny continues?¡± she said slowly.


    Amanda had trouble answering Cami¡¯s stabbing questions, being nervous and awkward.


    But for heaven¡¯s sake, for the whole universe¡¯s sake, without admitting it, that pirate-like man has made Amanda veryfortable and pounding.


    Even though her figure looks dark,plex, and arrogant, Amanda is still curious about her deepest self. It¡¯s like opening one entrance to another to see what¡¯s in his heart, breaking the ice cover, then diving to the bottom.


    Amanda wasn¡¯t afraid to be around Matt, and she liked it when she put her fingers in the man¡¯s rough jaw, stroked her ck hair, and sshed into Matthew Wace¡¯s giant body. And even though Matt was dressed in a rascal, full of sweat, and the smell of Amanda¡¯s blood still loved the sexy smell. Instead, he admired the man¡¯s expensive aura that gave some people goosebumps.


    I realized how my heart felt. No, that¡¯s impossible. Even though I¡¯m so happy with my vacation, what is this bitter feeling?


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know Cami.¡± But Amanda kept answering, sighing slowly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t lie to you when I¡¯vepletely forgotten Chris, and I feel so sick that I can¡¯tpromise my feelings. You¡¯re the one who knows that I¡¯m so devastated, messy, and even almost depressed. You¡¯re the one who apanied me to the Psychologist my cousin rmended.¡± Amanda kept her voice calm so she wouldn¡¯t cry, even if it hurt.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to start with new people. I don¡¯t want to be hit again. I don¡¯t want to be cheated on again. It hurts, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯sing back. I¡¯m terrible, but it¡¯s much better than being ruined.¡± Cami saw Amanda holding back her tears until her eyes were red.


    The tears that pressed Amanda felt more and more painful. The heat soaked her face. Like feeling something familiar, crushed and crushed when identally reminded of that nightmare, the hell he once lived in.


    When her husband¡¯s love gradually faded, she was widowed with great courage and violence and even lost the trust of her husband¡¯s family.


    Everything is so bitter for a woman as fragile as Amanda, who should be guarded with an abundance ofpassion, it should be.


    Why do I have to remember these feelings? The pain in the chest is real.


    From Amanda¡¯s words, Cami feels like she¡¯s in pain. But on the other hand, he wants his best friend to be happy with any man who can heal Amanda¡¯s wounds and protect and ept everything inside her.


    Cami approaches Amanda, who is unable to speak for a while, and hugs her softly.


    ¡°I know. Sorry, I¡¯m a bad friend for not understanding your pain. You must have been in a lot of pain, right?¡± Amanda shook with trembling, wiping away the remains of her tears.


    ¡°How sick I am, how broken I am, holding back and holding back, I will surely get through this.¡± He tightened his arms to Cami, who tried to calm her down.


    ¡°Thank you, Cami.¡± Cami smiled with sincerity and frowned upon her friend even more.


    ¡­

 Chapter 23: Thank you, Steve

    Amanda carried a paper bag in her right hand when she entered thergest bank in Australia, which was no other ce than where her brother was. Steve La Howard, the owner of the building, is also the most influential person in his country who is on Forbes¡¯ list of the ten wealthiest men.


    It¡¯s been so long since the sexy widower has been left alone forever. Steve was trapped so deep in his heart that he took it away.


    The truth is that the Howard family is currently experiencing a hereditary crisis. Amanda¡¯s household is at the end of the court table. Steve, who consistently refuses to remarry, makes it difficult for both their parents.


    Repeatedly, Sarah¡¯s mother tried to introduce Steve to several women, but no one could steal the old widower¡¯s heart. Steve insisted on not remarrying. The man¡¯s steel wall was too strong for anyone to break.


    Amanda walked in after asking Secretary Steve.


    ¡°Hello, Steve.¡± Steve immediately turned his eyes to the door and found Amanda walking close to him to hug him.


    ¡°Hey, Amanda. Please wait a minute. My work is almost done so that we can go to lunch.¡± Steve said without taking his eyes off hisptop.


    The two of them had an appointment to have lunch together. Ultimately, Amanda decides to visit Steve with her prepared unique dishes, knowing that her busy sister will put their promise first-a workaholic who thinks of work as his wife.


    Amanda insists on getting rid of the files in front of Steve and then organizing the contents of the paperware she has brought. ¡°I don¡¯t think having lunch here is such a bad idea because I have cooked your favorite food.¡±


    ¡°Just for a moment, this file is critical.¡± Steve refused.


    ¡°Steve, do you have to eat now that I¡¯m so hungry, or should I just go home?¡±


    The man was forced to close hisptop after seeing his sister¡¯s face, who had a face pretending to be sullen.


    ¡°Okay-okay, we¡¯re eating now princess. You¡¯re getting more and more bossy about me.¡± Steve replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m acting like this for your good. Try to imagine that there¡¯s no me who will cook a good meal.¡± Omel Amanda was putting food in her mouth.


    Steve grunts but continues to feed Amanda¡¯s bottom into his mouth, ¡°I have a chef at home.¡±


    ¡°The food I made was much better than the chef at your house.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Steve raised his eyebrows like he didn¡¯t believe it, even though he just wanted to prank Amanda.


    ¡°Yes, because I made it with the love of a sister.¡± Steve¡¯s smile grew to hear Amanda¡¯s words more like a flutter.


    Amanda continued, ¡°Brother should have followed my mother¡¯s advice to get married soon and lived happily ever after.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not in Amanda¡¯s fairy tale, and marriage isn¡¯t easy,¡± Steve said softly but seemed t.


    ¡°Easy. I need to open my heart and get to know a good woman when you¡¯re sure you can get married. It¡¯s enough to go through everything independently, and sister needs apanion.¡± Amanda said that when she felt it was inappropriate to advise her sister.


    A marriage proposal from someone who¡¯s about to get a divorce is bullshit.


    Amanda was supposed to stay out of it. Still, she hoped Steve would find the right sidekick, dispelling their parents¡¯ concerns. Steve has the right to live happily with the abundance of love from his wife, and Amanda¡¯s prayers are sincere.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it¡­¡± Steve said with solemn eyes, looking nk. Lonesome.


    Amanda made a point of sarcasm. ¡°You always say you can¡¯t because you always reject every woman approaching you. You know, You¡¯re hard as a rock.¡±


    ¡°Did I ask you to say this?¡± Steve looked at Amanda seriously, and he knew she was the one who asked Amanda to persuade him.


    ¡°Listen to me, Amanda, I don¡¯t know if I deserve to remarry, but I¡¯ll do it if¡­¡± It¡¯s cut out.


    ¡°If?¡± Amanda couldn¡¯t wait to hear the words her brother would say.


    ¡°If fate permits, if heaven blesses, and God gives his blessing¡­ I promise I won¡¯t say no more.¡± Steve said seriously.


    Amanda smiled a little. ¡°A man must keep his word.¡±


    ¡­


    After lunch, Steve handed Amanda some pretty thick files. They¡¯re both going to talk about Amanda¡¯s divorce and what Steve¡¯s going to do to a jerk who has dared to hurt his favorite sister.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Steve holds his anger in front of Amanda so hard that he finds out that Amanda is deeply hurt. It was like swallowing a sharp thorn when her beloved sister was insulted.


    The fragile body in front of him is how it can carry such a heavy burden, trying to stand upright even though her heart may have been crushed to dust, indeed painful and unbearable.


    She was hiding her husband¡¯s mistreatment in the hope that his loved ones would change, whether it¡¯s naive or stupid because love always blinds everything.


    Making love a reason for the justification of violent acts is wrong. It is not necessarily the people we fight for who will do the same for us.


    ¡°Brother¡¯swyer has taken care of everything. Understandably, you don¡¯t have toe to your divorce trial?¡± he said firmly.


    Paying attention to her brother¡¯s exnation, Amanda could only say, ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank you, and I¡¯m just doing what I¡¯m supposed to do. Brother, ensure that after this, their family will bepletely destroyed so they can¡¯t raise their heads again.¡±


    Steve could have wiped out Chris¡¯ whole family, even though Amanda didn¡¯t want it, because that brother would have hated Steve if he did that.


    But Steve won¡¯t spare his intentions for revenge. Especially after all the bad things that happened to Amanda, his possessive nature will go too far and be an invincible shield for his sister, whom Amanda can count on anytime.


    Steve continues to be followed by an evil grin. ¡°My men have begun to move to destroy theirpany from within. Then, after that, you¡¯ll get acquisition until there¡¯s nothing left. And as for that jerk, I promised he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well in prison.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Amanda asked quietly, doubting.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Steve¡¯s voice grumbled furiously.


    ¡°They hurt you, and even that jerk dared to hit you. His family covered up the affair he had, and his parents hurt your feelings. Even though both parents knew you were being abused and violent, they¡¯re still trying to cover it up. After all, don¡¯t expect Brother to forgive them!¡±


    Amanda got goosebumps at her sister¡¯s voice, making the room echo loudly.


    Amanda then gets closer to Steve and hugs him slowly. ¡°Thank you for loving me so much.¡± Say it quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can also feel the pain I feel, so you behave like this. I won¡¯t hold you back for any of your actions, but I beg you, I don¡¯t want you to get your hands dirty.¡±


    It¡¯s like the weight on Amanda¡¯s throat that¡¯s been hot and clogging up is gone. Amanda can feel the warmth at Steve¡¯s fingertips, holding him in her arms.


    Veryfortable. Amanda¡¯s convinced that the woman who got her brother must be fortunate because Steve will always make the world the woman he loves shine.


    Steve stroked Amanda¡¯s head gently, ¡°I¡¯ll try to keep it and be a better brother. Sorry for everything¡­¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 24: Only friend

    Jakarta-Indonesia


    Dressed, well-mannered, and fragrant, it was Matt¡¯s habit to have a meeting at one of his hotels. De Opera Hotel has branches in several countries, so every time he visits a particr country, Matt prefers to stay in his hotel to be more essible to take care of his work.


    The man is not only a mafia boss who likes the smell of blood when smearing his hands but also a business person with original ideas who will only carry out something whose risks have been measured. Of course, adding to his wealth has be a hobby.


    ¡°Did you stay long in Jakarta, Matt?¡± asked a woman who had juste out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe wrapped around her body.


    ¡°I think you forgot about Indonesia because it was too fun doing business abroad.¡± It was not that Matt was stingy because he had checked into his hotel. Still, De Opera is a famous elite hotel in Jakarta. Moreover, the president¡¯s suite, which he currently resides in, can only be reserved by extraordinary people.


    ¡°Maybe two or three months in Jakarta. Matt replied while enjoying his breakfast and coffee in the morning, asionally shifting the screen of the iPad to check the report sent by Damara Akbarst night.


    ¡°Oh really? Then when is the n? You executed?¡± Natalie asked, who walked slowly towards the sofa to join the breakfast together.


    ¡°Soon¡­¡± Suddenly, Matt glued his body to a tiny figure next to him. ¡°After all, I can¡¯t forget Indonesia that there is a woman as beautiful as you in this country. You¡¯re beautiful, Natalie.¡±


    ¡°Fucking womanizer,¡± Natalie said fearlessly, that if Matt pulled a gun on her, she was used to Matt¡¯s yboy nature. And Matt was responding weirdly.


    ¡°Nat¡­¡± The man called her name very seductively while giving her tiny kisses on the neck of thedder that were tempting to kiss.


    ¡°You smell like Natalie, strawberry, and it smells so good.¡±


    ¡°You said it just for a small talk, didn¡¯t you, Mr. Womanizer? Actually, Matthew Wace would never really bow to a woman. Never.¡± Natalie¡¯s words made Mattugh out loud.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s true, but it¡¯s probably not. But obviously, I like sleeping with beautiful women.¡± Natalie just turned her eyeball sideways.


    Then Matt grimaced when Natalie pinched her nose red. ¡°You¡¯re very naughty, Matt, and your hands are insolent,¡± he said when Matt started crowning his thigh.


    ¡°Come on, Natalie, your expression is like wanting my head between your thighs. Sounds good?¡±


    ¡°A man who is horny and has a desire must have said his mouth sweetly. Like our Boss on this one.¡±


    The girl who apanied himst night was a capital artist who had been known to Matt for a long time. Natalie Hartono was different from the other women she paid just to fuck. The man understands and respects Natalie as a partner.


    Matt never forced Natalie to get on his bed in the first ce. Both, you know. Feel like you have a match on your bed and all that for your benefit, nothing more than an interest, without involving feelings.


    ¡°Well, at least I like you as a business partner.¡± Matt stops his activities and then hugs Natalie with his big hands.


    ¡°I will keep my promise to take care of the man who deceived you, or do you want him to be eliminated?¡±


    Natalie nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, You need to find the man who took my money away, and I want him to kneel and beg under these feet.¡± Natalie seemed upset when she talked about her being deceived by nearly three billion rupias over a branded bag sale case.


    Natalie realized that she liked their rtionship like this, stateless. There is no need to use your heart because the heart is already someone else¡¯s.


    Unfortunately, the man is too stupid to realize Natalie¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°As your wish, princess. You want me to take you to the set?¡± asked Matt.


    ¡°No need, driver. I¡¯ll pick you up in an hour in the basement of the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Then we still have time for a hot round, don¡¯t we?¡± Matt slipped Natalie¡¯s hair back, drawing her face close to Natalie¡¯s nape so that the woman was very grotesque with a dominant look and a voice she didn¡¯t want to argue with.


    ¡°I have to get ready for Matt¡¯s shoot. I¡¯m so sorry, my sweet Boss.¡±


    Matt did what he did. ¡°Okay, then let me take you to the shooting location myself. At least I have to make sure you arrive safely.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a meeting?¡± Natalie puckered brow.


    ¡°The meeting starts at 10 a. m. I still have time to deliver this beautiful princess. Let¡¯s get ready.¡±


    Thirty minutester. Natalie moves uneasily over Matt¡¯sp in the back seat. Instead of just delivering, the two of them decided to go together in one of the parking lots of the television station building.


    Yeah, even though Matt first came up with that crazy idea. I¡¯m so excited that Natalie¡¯s dress and makeup got so messed up.


    ¡°Please, Matt¡­ ahh~¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Are you asking to fuck me or stop, princess?¡±


    ¡°Fuck me, Matt.¡±


    ¡°As your wish, princess.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Natalie is still moving with Matt¡¯s big hand to guide her waist in at once and sometimes patting that synthetic ass while smelling her sweet tits.


    ¡°You¡¯re a liar, Matt¡­ Ahh ahh, you said you were just driving me. Really fuck me!¡± murmured Natalie¡¯s ss, but with a sighing sound that sounded so sexy.


    Natalie seems to have trouble breathing in this position. Her hands were stacked on both of Matthew Wace¡¯s stout shoulders, squeezing her when the electrical shock-like vibrations filled her entire body.


    ¡°I¡¯m driving you. Let¡¯s say it¡¯s a good driver¡¯s fee.¡± Matt grinned mischievously, ¡°Anyway, my car¡¯s backseat is very friendly, and it¡¯s a shame that we don¡¯t have sex here.¡±


    The mob boss gently kissed Natalie¡¯s lips, sucked and licked passionately. Matt is unlikely to treat Natalie carelessly, for besides being good friends, Natalie alsoes from a distinguished family.


    Isn¡¯t no friend having sex with his friend? What kind of friend is that? So, what do you call it? Neither of them has any problem with what they call it.


    Matt seems to thank Natalie by kissing the back of her hand, kissing the whole surface of her face, and hugging her like he¡¯s admiring God¡¯s beautiful creation.


    The man is good at treating women, making them feel appreciated and desirable. Matt never treats them like used-up junk unless someone¡¯s emotionally provoking him first.


    Matt helps Natalie reattach her bra and then button Natalie¡¯s shirt. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to ask for anything else? A car or a new apartment? I¡¯ll grant it.¡±


    ¡°I just want you to drag the man who¡¯s been deceiving me. If I wanted something, I¡¯d tell you.¡± Matt nodded.


    ¡°My phone is always on whenever the princess needs it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss,¡± Natalie said in a spoiled voice and then kissed Matt¡¯s lip corner before finally getting out of the car.


    Their rtionship isn¡¯t this sweet, and it¡¯s just a courtesy after sharing the fun. There will be a clear understanding since both are used to it. You can say, friend with benefit.


    ¡­

 Chapter 25: We meet again

    Never once has the Big Boss been swept away in his feelings because his sex activities have been carried out on a need basis.


    Maybe he¡¯s the most douchebag he¡¯s ever yed with a lot of women, but they also want the benefit of a Matthew Wace.


    Isn¡¯t it fair? At least that¡¯s what Matt thinks, and he¡¯s a benevolent angel who grants all of them what they want for a reasonable price.


    That cold-blooded man has never been in love in his life, or maybe he¡¯s been but unaware. He always thought that his heart was hardened soplicated that no one could break it down.


    In fact, after returning from Havana, the man often became out of focus, and it was all because of the foreign woman who kept popping up in Matt¡¯s head. Oh, my God, Matt didn¡¯t realize he was smiling right now.


    Matt remembered Amanda La Howard. The memory of it was deeply imprinted on his memory. The way the woman smiles, walks, dances, cooks and gets angry, everything about the foreign woman is beautiful and erotic.


    If Matt had no heart, he wanted to build a gold cage decorated with millions of gems to make her his own, as his prisoner, forever.


    Matt had the power to find out who the woman he was with in Havana was, but that meant he broke their agreement. After all, what will he do after finding her? Make a new deal? What a deal would be enough to get rid of his thirst.


    Matt is an adult male who has a need and wants to let go. Although between his breath, there is always a feeling of obstruction whenever that pretty face is imagined, he is still unlikely to lick his spit.


    You can only continue to deny it by moving from one flower to another and fooling his springy heart.


    Babe, were you really that pretty that I was hallucinating?


    ¡­


    Matt did not expect Keni Vallery Reiner to marry another man after she investigated the girl¡¯s ex-boyfriend, who was caught having an affair. Keni was like a precious little sister to Matt. Even the girl¡¯s family was home to him.


    At first, Matt doubted Keni¡¯s decision to end his single life hastily, thinking it was only a momentary emotion over the pain of his ex-girlfriend¡¯s infidelity. It turns out that¡¯s not why. Then, what¡¯s even more surprising is why Keni had to marry a man who was almost half a century old. Keni couldn¡¯t find a young man, handsome and with a lot of money like herself, Matt swaggering at that time. But after learning why, Matt could only sigh while supporting Keni¡¯s decision.


    As a result, he is now wearing a tuxedo, which is a family uniform, standing in the middle of the De Opera ballroom where Keni¡¯s wedding reception is held to wee the guests.


    Including female guests who openly dribble towards him even though they are with their partner. Matt smiled as a gesture of decency. I¡¯m curious why Matt¡¯s not interested at all or if his taste has changed. Who knows.


    A whileter, Matt was shocked by the stupid expression that was clearly disyed on his face while chatting with Keni and her husband, Steve La Howard. She, the strange woman who drove her crazy in Havana a few months ago, is now right in front of her, cutting off their conversation.


    ¡°Steve!¡± He calls the woman, and Matt still recognizes her voice. ¡°It¡¯s time to give you a wee. Mommy¡¯s asking you to get ready.¡± She said she looked at her brother.


    ¡°Okay. Honey, you and Amanda go first. I still want to see some important colleagues.¡± Steve told his wife, Keni.


    Matt¡¯s beautiful face recognizes every curve of his body, the smell of his skin roses always seeds in making Matt get drunk, or the shudder of his romantic fur when he realizes the intense smell of blooding from Matt always manages to keep Matt fromughing. Those memories are embedded in Matt¡¯s head.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Amanda?¡± Matt whispers slowly, his lips reflecting on the name he only knew a few seconds ago and apparently was overheard by the owner of the name.


    ¡°You?¡± Amanda was just as shocked when she first saw the gant man standing in front of her.


    Amanda recognized him so well. How could she forget a handsome face with messy ck hair and the light of her beautiful ck eyes, a night-time tub that could sink the ocean?


    They were surprised to see the two staring at each other, Matt and Amanda. Simr to a drama, for a few seconds, their neutrality interlocks so that it disys a concurrent expression of shock. However, they chose to pretend they didn¡¯t know each other even though the chaos on each other¡¯s faces couldn¡¯t be hidden entirely, and no one tried to say hello first.


    Where did Matthew Wace disappear to?


    Why did Amanda¡¯s graceful face suddenly turn pale?


    Obviously, all of their attention was immediately seized on their respective figures. Matt became increasingly out of his mind because he could only stare and loosen his sudden tight tie.


    As the universe was conspiring, he finally met a woman whose three sybles filled Matt¡¯s mind, Amanda La Howard. Clearly, the woman was as nervous as she was, so she preferred to take her eyes off Matt.


    ¡°Are you friends?¡± asked Keni, breaking up the awkward atmosphere between the two.


    Amanda just smiled obliquely. ¡°How can we be friends if we don¡¯t know each other¡¯s names? Come on, Keni, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve been waiting for Mommy.¡±


    Amanda immediately grabs her brother-inw¡¯s hand and leaves Matt at his ce.


    Just being able to look at the back of the woman in a pastel purple dress while throwing a curse in her heart, then gradually everything turned into a feeling of bulging on her chest. What is this feeling? Is this longing?


    From where it stands, Matt is still being made as silent as a wee statue, with his eyes still staring at Amanda, who has almost disappeared back.


    The woman who had overturned her world a few months ago suddenly appeared in front of Matt wearing an exquisite party dress with her hair braided in such a way that the view of her corbone looked so sexy. Well, Matt wouldn¡¯t mind being given the chance to kiss that pretty neck again all night.


    The only woman who dared to scold him, behave insolently and almost anger him; at the same time, she thought that only that woman could make Matt react abnormally a few seconds ago, strange.


    Matthew Wace¡¯s heart beats so fast that it rhymes with each other that it makes his stomach feel full of butterflies there. What¡¯s wrong with him? The look in the eyes is still the same, the lips are still the same, and the sexy tattoo engraved beautifully on the skin of his mouth is still the same. That¡¯s the woman that alwayses up in her dreams, even when Matt fucks with the others, the image of the woman in front of her always sneaking into her mind, messing things up.


    All the erotic clips in Havana at that time were spinning in his mind. The image of Amanda¡¯s lips that always indulges warmly, Amanda¡¯s legs that wrap around her waist tightly, Amanda¡¯s gentle sighs as Matt moves over her body, until the peak sensation that always makes her soar.


    Just thinking about it instantly makes things between Matt¡¯s legs restless. Her desire to have Amanda is bing more and more unstoppable.


    Yeah, Matt admitted he wanted Amanda. Then what will he do after he gets her back? Make a new deal? There¡¯s no way he¡¯s throwing it away after getting bored, is there? Matt¡¯s going to think about itter.


    ¡­

 Chapter 26: Remember! Our agreement is over

    Meanwhile, Amanda, who had just left Matt while coborating with Keni, suddenly resigned because she wanted to touch up her makeup.


    For a while, Amanda could finally catch her breath of relief. Cold sweat and nervous reactions that enveloped her gradually improved. In front of Amanda¡¯s sink mirror, wet her full-makeup face, Amanda doesn¡¯t get dizzy because she needs freshness to think right now.


    It¡¯s too crazy to be true. How could that man be in this hotel? What happened between us was over, and I never once prayed. What else was there to hope to see him again?


    Amanda¡¯s mind is so messed up that it feels better to be in the toilet until the party¡¯s over. But why was Amanda part of her favourite brother¡¯s happy day? She had to go back to the party.


    Let¡¯s just say Amanda wasn¡¯t sorry for what they did in Havana, the agreement proposed by the man who craved her body so much, and then she agreed consciously. Amanda needed an escape back then. She wanted freedom, and their deal was over only two weekster.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to apany you for the next two weeks. I want sex from you¡­ I need more sex.¡±


    Amanda is still staring straight at the mirror, reminded of the incident when giving herself willingly to have sex with a man whose origins are unclear. Amazing sex from a man who looks amazing, even considering it already makes Amanda¡¯s heart flutter.


    And now, the man of uncertain origin was standing behind Amanda, staring straight into the mirror. Their eyes met without Amanda noticing a cold sweat on her, and she was very confused.


    Howe this is thedies¡¯ room?


    The man said, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t forget me.¡± Then he started moving towards Amanda, which immediately made Amanda feel anxious.


    ¡®What does this guy want? I hope he hasn¡¯t done anything crazy.¡¯


    ¡°From the look on your face, like you still remember me.¡± Matt made another sound.


    Now Matt is standing less than ten centimetres behind Amanda. When Amanda felt the rm echoing through her head, the man grabbed her shoulders and turned her over so they could face each other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mess with me?¡± Amanda said coldly, trying to stay calm.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything unless you ask Amanda. That¡¯s your name, isn¡¯t it?¡± Matt asked, looking at Amanda¡¯s face, which is why she¡¯s getting prettier. ¡°Introduce my name, Matthew Wace. I want you to know my name.¡±


    ¡°I never asked what your name was.¡± Amanda looked at Matt coldly, trying to threaten.


    Hearing Amanda¡¯s words, Matt bent his body in line with Amanda¡¯s height and drew closer to his face, making their lips almost distant. Matt is tempted to stick it on but will have difficulty doing something rash.


    Amanda pushed Matt¡¯s body, ¡°Stop! Or I scream, and everyone wille to watch youmit the abuse.¡±


    Mattughed. ¡°Oh my gosh, stop thinking about useless things because no one would dare go into this toilet,¡± Matt stopped talking for a moment to know Amanda¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°This hotel is mine¡­¡±


    Amanda¡¯s pretty face turned into a shock. ¡°¡­And I control everything here.¡± Amanda memorized the tone of the voice. This man tried to threaten her. She thought she shouldn¡¯t provoke this man and ask for peace.


    And sure enough, after his provocation, Matt got bolder by hugging Amanda¡¯s booty waist and closing the gap between the two of them. ¡°Can you please let me go this time? My family must be looking for me right now.¡± Amanda said. Their bodies are getting tight.


    ¡°After pissing me off? Or do you deliberately upset me to be punished, hmm?¡±


    ¡°A-what?¡± Amanda blindfolded her shocked eyes.


    ¡°Amanda, don¡¯t force me to remind you how to enliven his vacation in Havana at that time,¡± seeing Amanda¡¯s face reddening, Matt¡¯s lips smiled, the kind of smile that makes Amanda cringe. Said so dominant. ¡°Do we need to re-enact the scene first for you to remember?¡±


    Matt drew his lips close to Amanda¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s as good in the toilet as it was then.¡±


    ¡­


    Amanda returned to the ballroom where her brother¡¯s reception was taking ce with a messed up mind. Suddenly reminded of the incident in the toilet, Amanda desperately tried to break free from Matt¡¯s grip, who whispered lowly, ¡°Meet me after the party is over, and I¡¯ll let you go without one less.¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to you alone, certainly not in a toilet like this,¡± Matt smiled coldly.


    ¡°My men will pick you upter.¡± Then, the man leaves Amanda after casually kissing the back of her hand with a look of adoration that can¡¯t be denied.


    She doesn¡¯t know where that guy is because Amanda didn¡¯t find him until the reception was over. Only one messenger came to see Amanda and drove her boss. Matt¡¯s private room is on the De Opera Hotel¡¯s top floor.


    Amanda had to see herself mainly because Matt was enjoying their vacation. Is it just a vacation? All this time, Matt¡¯s been trying so hard to avoid his feelings, trying so hard to deny them, hiding behind word of release to get a release from sex.


    Matt was so scared when he realized he might have liked Amanda, who was wandering around in his brain. Matt loved his intimacy with Amanda on the bed and her spring-like feel whenever she was around the woman.


    But does she want it, too? What if I don¡¯t? Matt smiles wickedly and easily, and he¡¯ll force Amanda to like him.


    Matt liked how he got angry, talked, smiled, and shook, and his voice called him ¡°Boss.¡± Matt is afraid of being messed up because of a woman. He has an interest in Amanda, not as a sex partner but as the woman he wants to have. He is crazy about her. It¡¯s not bad to follow your heart and dive into the current.


    Currently, the bearded man is sitting casually, wearing his reading sses. When the guest he was waiting for finally arrived, he looked up at the door.


    Oops, Amanda¡¯s not the guest. She¡¯s the woman. Matt said it himself.


    ¡°Hello¡­ Matt¡¯s smiling face, staring at Amanda walking into the room.


    ¡°To the point, what do you want to talk about?¡± Amanda¡¯s tone of voice was very calm.


    Only the two of them were in that room. Amanda noticed Matt¡¯s design of a workspace modified with a rest area. There was a ss that became a bulkhead for the man¡¯s bed and personal needs. Also, in a photograph that was printed inrge print, Amanda just found out that this man was a narcissist.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down first so I won¡¯t be branded as the insolent man who abandons his guests.¡± Amanda sat before Matt, who seemed to have changed his tuxedo, wearing jeans and a in white shirt.


    Matt enters the refrigerator to get Amanda a bottle of cold water, returning to the sound. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Why did you want to see me?¡±


    ¡°To meet Miss.¡±


    Amanda frowned.


    ¡°Ha?¡± Amanda wants it corrected.


    Matt was looking at her. Amanda¡¯s surprised face was the most adorable one.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± said Matt. Let¡¯s do it again and our rtionship back then. I want it, I want you too, Amanda.¡± Matt¡¯s voice was so dominant, word after word, that Amanda stared in horror.


    Approaching Amanda, then sitting on the table right in front of Amanda, taking off her reading sses perched on her nose.


    Amanda remained stunned for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡­¡± Amanda Mendesis can¡¯t believe it, and she¡¯s got goosebumps.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m crazy. And the one who makes me crazy has to take responsibility.¡± Matt was brave, pulling Amanda¡¯s body into his arms despite several times of resistance. Unfortunately, that guy¡¯s arms are really strong and tight.


    ¡°Matt, you son of a bitch, our deal is over, asshole, now let me go!¡± Amanda was very upset with Matt. Her biggest mistake was epting the man¡¯s invitation because Matt was so passionate when she looked at him.


    Amanda doesn¡¯t want to admit it. Her life wouldn¡¯t settle for agreeing to Matt¡¯s crazy invitation. Amanda admitted that what happened at the time was a mistake, and it was all over. Not to fall apart a second time, her life has been filled with drama.


    But why is this guy doing this right now? Matt did everything perfectly, way too good. Those memories suddenly rolled around Amanda¡¯s head, and Amanda refused to admit that the man was making her heart race right now.


    She is still trying to use all his strength and kick Matt in the leg, but she finally escapes from Matt¡¯s arms and flees in a hurry.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I have to go now. What happened in Havana at the time? I¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡± Amanda retreated slowly.


    Amanda red at him when Matt was going after her.


    ¡°Amanda¡­¡± Matt¡¯s hisses were very close.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bother me. I know where this is going. Being your partner sex? That¡¯s what you want, isn¡¯t it? Then, when you¡¯re bored, you¡¯ll dump me, right? There¡¯s no guarantee that you won¡¯t hurt me either.¡± Her voice shook as if frightened.


    Seeing Matt, who doesn¡¯t deny it, makes Amanda supposed to leave the room immediately. Amanda waspletely unprepared to have a rtionship with anyone, whatever form the rtionship was, without exception.


    The fear and anxiety inside her chest will only get more stifling. How can the men who only think of her as a beautiful butterfly, plus the status of a widow who can¡¯t give birth, make Amanda even more devastated? It¡¯s like there¡¯s no price at all.


    ¡°Can we talk first? I won¡¯t hurt you and want us to talk nicely.¡± Matt¡¯s voice sounded begging.


    ¡°Nothing to discuss because I turned down your offer, Matt.¡±


    Matt doesn¡¯t know when a woman can make her this frustrated, just a woman. He was even rejected before starting his business.


    Amanda on the doorstep has Matt on the move. Grabbed Amanda¡¯s arm and kept her from leaving. Matt put the woman¡¯s body back in a cage so she wouldn¡¯t run away from her.


    ¡°Did your divorce go well?¡± Matt recalled Amanda¡¯s story that night about her divorce from her husband. He immediately got a fierce look from Amanda.


    ¡°Now it doesn¡¯t matter because you¡¯re officially divorced, right? Amanda, I promise I¡¯ll give you whatever you want if you want to be by my side.¡± Matt smiled a little, waiting for Amanda¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Whatever I want, including your heart or your life, sir?¡± Matt fell silent. Amanda¡¯s questions messed him up. It¡¯s like there¡¯s a thorn in him.


    ¡­

 Chapter 27: You’re not being sincere to me

    Amanda doesn¡¯t need or want anything from that guy, but her material life is far from enough to ept Matt¡¯s offer. Yeah, it¡¯s just a random sentence because Amanda¡¯s convinced Matt can¡¯t possibly afford it.


    She stared at Matt as his head turned around, thinking many things. Matt¡¯s hand grip also started to cken slowly. Amanda said again, ¡°Look at your face. When I¡¯m just kidding, now let me get out of here. I¡¯m leaving. Bye.¡±


    Amanda snapped Matt¡¯s hand back as she was about to open the door, and his body was first transported over the man¡¯s shoulder. I don¡¯t care if Amanda puts up a fight while talking back.


    ¡°Matt! You¡¯re crazy, aren¡¯t you, asshole?¡± Amanda screamed and hit Matt on the back, trying to struggle to get him to let go.


    ¡°Let go! I said put me down, you son of a bitch!¡± Matt took Amanda to a room that Amanda believed was a bedroom. It was sessful, and Matt finally dropped Amanda by just throwing her on the bed so that Matt could immediately press her down.


    It¡¯s not right, it¡¯s dangerous. The rm on Amanda¡¯s head just got worse, and it was a bad situation for her when the bodies were so close that Amanda could sense the cologne Matt was wearing.


    ¡°Please, let me go,¡± Amanda beggedpassionately. Matt¡¯s hand twisted her to the point of ustrophobia.


    ¡°Answer me, why refuse me!?¡± Amanda joked when she saw Matt not ept her refusal.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Amanda still won¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Tell me, why did you reject me!?¡± I need a reason, Amanda!¡± forced Matt with a red-hardened face. The man is trying to control his emotions right now, while Amanda prefers not to look at him.


    ¡°Because¡­ Your intentions are insincere, ¡°Amanda throws her breath rough.


    ¡°I can guess what will happen after that. Used to be a toy to throw away when you¡¯re bored. Matt, I¡¯m not young anymore. I don¡¯t have time to do something like that, asshole.¡± Amanda replied tly, very quietly.


    Then, proceed with a desperate-sounding sentence. ¡°For God¡¯s sake, I just don¡¯t want to be thrown away like garbage anymore.¡± Amanda¡¯s face suddenly sobbed, her chest cramped, trying to hold back the tears that woulde out.


    Matt noticed every change in that beautiful woman¡¯s expression. ¡°Who said I¡¯d dump you? It¡¯s just your assumption, Amanda.¡±


    Again, Amanda sighed because she felt Matt was just looking for an excuse. ¡°Ask? Then what is your purpose? Tell me, no more just for your pleasure? ¡°Sex?¡± Amanda repeatedly asked questions that made Matt difficult to answer.


    Then go on. ¡°If your wish is that much, I¡¯m sorry, I refuse.¡±


    ¡°Amanda, if my intentions are sincere, will you ept me?¡± asked Matt with a hard-to-interpret eye.


    Amanda is too tired to serve. Not only because of his brother¡¯s recently finished reception, but his body was also tired after the Sydney-Jakarta flightst night, and she had not slept at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she still doesn¡¯t want to look at Matt, like she¡¯s hiding many things. ¡°Now, please let me go, please.¡±


    ¡°I like you, Amanda,¡± Matt said softly, tucking Amanda¡¯s hair strands into her earlobes.


    Amanda, who hasn¡¯t looked at him since now, is staring at Matt, stunned for quite some time after hearing the statement. Looking for the truth in the man¡¯s eyes, concentrating all his anxiety there.


    No, I have to be strong. Don¡¯t lose sight of Amanda. This man only wants your body.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t like you. Look, I¡¯m only going to say it once. I refuse tly, not because of you, but because I don¡¯t want to be inferior. Like a whore.¡± Her voice shook.


    Matt didn¡¯t understand until Amanda finally got back to it. ¡°There is a terrible story about a woman who recently divorced her husband, and the beginning of hell was because of the woman¡¯s fault. Three miscarriages, and found it difficult to give children. You shouldn¡¯t y with that woman.¡± Amanda, who was still calm, didn¡¯t realize her tears had escaped, told her story so firmly. She was like a cocoon that looked vulnerable, fragile, and could be blown off at any moment.


    Matt¡¯s chest rumbled like an unstoppable feeling of heat and anger. And for the first time, he felt the intention of wanting to kill just because of a drop of tears. Matt adores the woman before him and will tear anyone who dares to hurt him.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m sorry, ¡°It¡¯s true, a notorious mob boss suddenly apologized. ¡°I have no intention of hurting you, of throwing you away.¡±


    ¡°Correction, maybe the truth is you haven¡¯t intended. But in the future, you will hurt me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God, am I that bad in your eyes?¡± Matt¡¯s face looks so frustrated right now.


    The man¡¯s hands began to move, caressing Amanda¡¯s face gently and bringing her face closer slowly. ¡°Maybe your light has gone out, but it¡¯s still very bright. At least in my eyes, I¡¯m so in love.¡±


    Matt was washed away, and he licked his spit to avoid falling in love. There is no point in continuing to be harsh, for there is no way to lie inside his chest.


    Amanda La Howard is the figure who has managed to break down the mafia boss¡¯s solid wall. As if he didn¡¯t care about Amanda¡¯s reactionter, now Matt¡¯s excited about having herpletely.


    Amanda looked closely at Matt, her heart pounding, and she started to get irregr breathing. His hand, squeezing the man¡¯s shirt, suddenly had no power to push Matt away from his body.


    No one dared to breathe because the two were trapped in each other¡¯s throats, crouching inside his body.


    ¡°Matt, stop!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to do anything I don¡¯t want. Let you go? Whether you like it or not, from now on, today, I will continue to see you, Amanda La Howard. Because you belong to me now, mydy.¡±


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    Matt doesn¡¯t care about the woman¡¯s screaming and hostile nces.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you,¡± whispered Matt, drawing his face closer. I don¡¯t care why you beat around the bush, and I¡¯ll prove to myself that you feel the same way.¡±


    ¡°Matt¡­¡±


    ¡°You should have hit me like that if you didn¡¯t like it, Amanda. I¡¯ll start counting down, three.¡±


    ¡°Bitch, asshole!¡± Amanda hissed.


    ¡°Push me if you don¡¯t want to, and hit me, Amanda, two.¡±


    Their lips are not far away, and their bodies are attached.


    ¡°We want Amanda. I promise I¡¯ll take care of you after this, okay?¡±


    Nobody cares about the conversation just now because their lips are kissing each other violently as if there¡¯s no tomorrow. Matt doesn¡¯t mind admitting that he¡¯s been conquered. He adores Amanda¡¯s taste of lips that are too sweet than anything she¡¯s ever tasted with her mouth, and where has he been all this time? Why he¡¯s sote?


    Kisses are wild, full of teeth and bites, and very possessive. Matt¡¯s big hand tightens on Amanda¡¯s tiny waist, and his nails burrow into the cloth. Oh, the smooth skin he misses.


    Matt snarls at each of his bumps, groping Amanda¡¯s body so that their bodies rub slowly against each other. A crazy kissing sensation like this is driving Matt out of his mind.


    Matt was just trying to seduce Amanda or teach her a lesson. But the truth is, like a wanderer lost in the desert after a long time, Matt repeatedly sipped that lip impatiently to quench his thirst, desperately wanting the woman in his arms millions of times as much.


    It wasn¡¯t their first kiss. Matt tasted it a few times, but it shook him because Amanda was so good.


    Matt sighed happily as Amanda tightened her arms. Amanda¡¯s body reacted uneasily when her entire face was gently touched. The heat sensation spread through her body, filling it up.


    Amanda¡¯s passion slowly rises as Matt secretly raises his dress presumptuously, knowing it¡¯s dangerous when Matt starts spreading his legs boldly despite his breath.


    ¡°Matt¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The muttering Matt turned to kissing Amanda¡¯s neck, and his hand was already on the woman¡¯s thigh while stroking her. ¡°I want to touch you. I miss you so much, Babe.¡± Matt said when his greedy fingers caressed Amanda¡¯s private ce.


    Matt¡¯s kiss became more demanding on Amanda¡¯s chest, which was almost all exposed. He deliberately bit small until Amanda didn¡¯t realize she was sighing. Matt made Amanda¡¯s body tense and restless, like the other day. Then, the reflex pushed Matt¡¯s body when she heard her phone ring.


    Damn it, who dares to disturb us? Matt seems upset.


    ¡°Yes, Mom. Okay, I¡¯ll be there right now,¡± Amanda answers after someone from behind the phone talks. Then, get back to focusing on Matt. ¡°Sorry, I gotta go. Mommy wants me to meet her in the room right now.¡±


    Matt breathed a sigh this time when he saw Amanda getting her dress back in order.


    ¡°Let meb your hair,¡± Matt said, taking theb back from his dressing table and gently stroking Amanda¡¯s hair. Amanda, ording to this time, ¡°It¡¯s done. You know, you¡¯re so beautiful, even more than an angel, Amanda.¡±


    Despite being shy with a blushing face, Amanda did not argue, let alone yell at Matt.


    ¡°When are youing back to Sydney? Can we have breakfast together tomorrow?¡± asked Matt.


    ¡°Tomorrow, Ie home to Sydney. Amanda said she wasn¡¯t sure.


    Matt kissed Amanda¡¯s forehead with a soft smile on his lips. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait. Good night, Baby.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 28: Mom, I’m an imperfect woman

    Amanda went straight to her mother¡¯s room after reading some of the iing messages she had just opened. Apparently, her mother sent her a lot of messages. The Howard family has indeed been staying at the Hotel since the start of Steve and Keni¡¯s wedding preparations. The family deliberately booked many rooms for their Australian rtives and guests.


    Unfortunately, Amanda had just arrived in Jakartast night and was busy with her new restaurant branch in Sydney.


    Sarah Howard¡¯s been in a frenzy looking for Amanda since her favorite daughter suddenly disappeared after the show ended. Sarah said she was so aware of Amanda¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Hi, Amanda. Where have you been? Mom¡¯s been looking for you since. You didn¡¯t even pick up the phone and read my messages.¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes were full of investigation.


    Amanda couldn¡¯t have said she had just met a hot guy who became her bed friend while on vacation in Havana a few months ago. Amanda twisted her brain for a reasonable reason. ¡°I met an old friend at the dinner, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡± Sarah doubted her daughter¡¯s words.


    ¡°Y-yes, I know her, Dita Saharia. My friend from Bali.¡±


    ¡°You mean Dita? The beautiful dancer?¡±


    Amanda clenched up to say yes when several makeup assistants were helping her mother. The artist removed her makeup. ¡°Dita is working in Jakarta, Mom. We chatted because we hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and my cell phone was silent. ¡±


    After this, Amanda had to contact Dita to plot her story, even though she still lived in New York. The two met at a culture festival in New York a few years ago.


    Sarah nodded after hearing her daughter exin logically, ¡°Ah, I see. It just so happens that tomorrow, Mom and Dad are going on vacation to Bali. You¡¯reing with us, right? We¡¯re on vacation together.¡±


    ¡°Are Steve and Keni alsoing?¡± Amanda asked while taking the position of half lying on the sofa. She was tired and wanted to go to bed immediately.


    ¡°No, your brother will go to the Reiner¡¯s house and then return to Sydney,¡± Sarah replied. ¡°That¡¯s why you bettere with me. Take Dita, too.¡±


    ¡°Dita was busy working and taking care of her son, Mom. And it seems I¡¯d better not disturb your romantic honeymoon if I have another sister or brother afterward.¡± Amanda raised her eyebrows to tease her mother, who still looked fit at a young age.


    ¡°Amanda!¡± eximed Sarah shyly at her daughter¡¯s words. I¡¯m old like this. I¡¯m in menopause, too. It¡¯s better for me to see you holding a man to stand on the aisle again.¡± Tease Sarah, unaware of Amanda¡¯s look, turned into a broom.


    Amanda wouldn¡¯t want to argue that kind of thing with her mother. Sarah does like to interfere in her children¡¯s affairs, trying very hard to find the best mate. Now that Steve is married and is about to have a baby, Amanda¡¯s weight has reduced by one, so she doesn¡¯t have to think about how her family line goes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home to Sydney tomorrow, and my restaurant can¡¯t stay too long,¡± Amanda said.


    Sarah stood up from her chair and disagreed. Still trying to figure out a way to get her daughter to follow him, ¡°Oh, my God, Amanda. You just got to Jakartast night and want to go straight home tomorrow?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, my restaurant is¡­¡±


    ¡°Her name is Fabian,¡± Sarah hurriedly showed a photo from her cell phone screen.


    ¡°His family owns several department stores in Australia. She¡¯s a widower and has two daughters. I¡¯ve met his daughters, and it¡¯s funny. I don¡¯t mind having granddaughters as cute as them, Amanda, ¡°Sarah is still bbering about the excess men she will introduce to her daughter, unconsciously hurting Amanda.


    Why is it like this all of a sudden?


    Hearing her mother¡¯s exnation made Amanda¡¯s head throb and massage her temples. Not immediately answering Sarah¡¯s question, Amanda stood up.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Steve enough, Mom?¡± Amanda nced at her mother briefly. Sarah heard Amanda¡¯s voice turn cold.


    ¡°You know my condition, and you know how devastated I have felt so far, especially since the doctor sentenced me to no longer be pregnant. My life is a mess, Mom. My past is dark. I think a man would be crazy to have a rtionship with a troubled woman like me. Has Mommy told him about my past?¡± Amanda¡¯s eyes blushed, either holding back her anger at her mother or the pain of her imperfections.


    ¡°Amanda, you¨C¡±


    ¡°Not yet, right?¡± Amanda interrupted her mother¡¯s words, not wanting to give Sarah a chance to find more excuses.


    ¡°And is his family willing to ept me after knowing the truth? I don¡¯t think so. Mom, I¡¯m just going to embarrass everyone, embarrass our family even more. Tell him he¡¯s wasting his time dealing with a crippled woman like me¨C¡±


    ¡°Amanda, stop!¡± cried Sarah.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if Amanda¡¯s mom screams through. ¡°He¡¯d better find another woman. This conversation, I¡¯ll assume, never existed, and I¡¯ll go to my room, Mom. ¡°Good night.¡± Amanda doesn¡¯t care about her mother, who hangs up in shock. This is the first time he¡¯s ever yelled at his mother.


    Sarah didn¡¯t say anything after. Amanda just left after giving her a good-night hug, leaving her mother stunned by her daughter¡¯s drastic attitude. Why does the princess always look down on herself?


    It¡¯s just a normal introduction. Why is it so cold?


    ¡­


    Hearing the kind of rock and roll music yed made Adam think his boss was happy and excited. But seeing Matt¡¯s facial expression in a haunted fashion, like a graveyard, it seems like Adam¡¯s guess is a big mistake, even more like a sleep-deprived zombie.


    Matt is busy smoking cigars when he realizes Adam¡¯s arrival and immediately turns off the music. Matt reverses a report that had just been sent by one of his right-handers, Adam Husain. Adam swallows his spit when he sees Matt gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°So, she had experienced violence in her household until she finally filed for divorce,¡± Matt¡¯s face looked harder, her hands clenched tightly until her nails whitened.


    ¡°I want to know more than this. What, who, when, where and how? I want to know everything. I order you to intervene directly and investigate in more detail,¡± Matt said while grinding his teeth.


    Adam nodded slowly. ¡°Fine, Boss.¡±


    Matt may be crazy because he confessed his feelings clearly to Amanda after forcing her. However, how deeply concerned that man in Amanda¡¯s past made her even more aware that she had be entangled.


    In 39 years of his life, Matt never thought this hard. It¡¯s hard to read Amanda¡¯s thoughts and feelings, and her words annoy Matt. Her dim gaze and honest attitude, which tried to be strong with all her vulnerability, made Matt increasingly want to protect her, bing Amanda¡¯s shield.


    Matt knew this feeling was real, his heart pounding, and his depressing longing making him lose his mind. Amanda¡¯s beautiful figure fills her entire body with breath and cells. Matt loves Amanda and wants her.


    ¡°Have you ever been in love?¡± Matt asked Adam after a few minutes of silence.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Adam was stunned for a while to hear Matt¡¯s question. He didn¡¯t think that that strange question woulde out of his boss¡¯s mouth, which looked like a bloodthirsty demon. It would be more normal for Matt to ask about drugs, firearms, or fun killing.


    But why all of a sudden ask about something strange that makes Adam creep himself out? Are the boss and his friend possessed?


    I guess I¡¯ll have to call a shaman after this.


    ¡°You can talk casually. Now we¡¯re talking to each other.¡± Matt said.


    ¡°Excuse me, if I may ask, why you¡¯re asking me that? Adam asked, ¡°Are you not in love?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve fallen¡­ in Love.¡±


    ¡°Did you fall in love with that woman I¡¯m investigating?¡± Adam is inplete shock.


    Matt¡¯s nod made Adam even more wry and shocked. He wanted to scream, but Adam held back his almost suffocating desire.


    This psychopathic demon speaks of love, that ridiculous love, right? That makes people soft like jelly?


    A bit Adam¡¯s throat then said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in love, only a monkey in high school, but never until I didn¡¯t sleep at all like you. You seem very fond of that Havana woman?¡± Matt frowned after. ¡°I mean, you met him in Havana, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see that woman,¡± Matt smiled meaningfully because Adam did have a girlfriend. ¡°Her name is Amanda. Do women always have high prestige?¡±


    Matt could have kidnapped Amanda and locked her in a golden cage. Still, he chose to be patient because he feared making Amanda ufortable. Matt didn¡¯t want the woman he loved to hate him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he rejects you?¡± asked Adam, not ying this time.


    ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s not the case. She avoids me when she kisses me back and wants me to leave when I¡¯m clearly in her eyes,¡± Matt breathed, feeling bad right now.


    ¡°It sucks because I know Amanda also likes me. My feelings for her are not one-sided. Her body can¡¯t lie. Shit!¡± Matt drank his whiskey with a single shot of anger.


    Adam¡¯s lost his mind. ¡°Like Amanda that much, boss?¡±


    Sucking his cigar rough before answering. ¡°Yeah, and it looks more than like it.¡± Adam looked at Matt, who was sort of monologizing himself. ¡°Then now, what shall I do?¡±


    ¡°Of course, chase her, get her heart. If she likes you, she still doesn¡¯t want to admit that only three possibilities exist. First, she has a denial. Second, she still wants to see your efforts,¡±


    ¡°Third?¡± Matt asked impatiently.


    ¡°He has something to hide,¡± Adam replied gravely.


    ¡°And if the third one is true, you should not y rough at all, let alone cause her to get hurt because she is likely to have experienced trauma,¡± Adam exined.


    Matt¡¯s been quiet for a while. ¡°I once felt so lost that it felt like the world waspletely dark. My family, I don¡¯t want to feel it anymore. I can¡¯t fall in love, let alone dream of a family. But Amanda, that woman, just showed up and made me greedy for her. I want to be a good man for Amanda and be her protector.


    ¡­

 Chapter 29: Crazy! This guy claims to be my boyfriend

    Amanda La Howard waste for breakfast with her extended family because she woke upte, slept poorly, and couldn¡¯t sleep until after three o¡¯clock. ¡°Good morning. I¡¯m so sorry for being sote.¡± Matt¡¯s strange words disturbed Amanda¡¯s mind.


    ¡°At least in my eyes, it made me so madly in love,¡± that man¡¯s voice kept haunting her everywhere. ¡°Would you like it or not? From now on, today, I¡¯ll keep seeing you,¡± made Amanda even more stressed because of the noise in her head. ¡°You belong to me now, mydy.¡±


    I feel like I¡¯m going crazy. Why is he getting so annoying after a few months? We weren¡¯t supposed to meet like this. Amanda¡¯s beating like hell.


    Amanda¡¯s family deliberately rented the De Opera Hotel ballroom for breakfast instead of breakfast in their respective rooms or the Restaurant Hotel for the famous family¡¯s privacy. Of course, they¡¯re Howard. Juggling the ce into a buffet restaurant exclusively for his family is like snapping fingers,plete with waitresses and fancy dishes.


    ¡± Amanda is sitting next to me, please,¡± asked Selina Howard, her cousin. She had been very hard to meet because she was busy with social activities. Amanda took a seat next to Selina, and the girl hugged her.


    ¡°Morning, Selina, all morning.¡± Not to forget Amanda also greeted her other cousins.


    Selina always admires Amanda and considers her a role model. How can a person be born as Aphrodite in the real world, so graceful, even wearing only in, almost perfect T-shirts? It makes her so sad when someone dares to hurt a woman as beautiful as Amanda. Selina believes that her cousin¡¯s ex-husband has a mental disorder.


    Selina said. ¡°I want to talk more with you about cooking. I¡¯ve been learning to cook by myself at home through video.¡±


    ¡°She wants to build a kitchen in a firehouse so that we be homeless,¡± said Juan La Howard-another cousin of Amanda, Selina¡¯s younger brother.


    ¡°Juan! Shut your mouth!¡± Selina looks upset now.


    ¡°That¡¯s the fact, you¡¯re stupid in cooking, Selina. So stop now so our family doesn¡¯t be homeless.¡±


    Amanda had a littleugh at her cousins. ¡°But it¡¯s still amazing because Selina wants to try. Since when did you learn to cook, Selina?¡±


    ¡°Two months ago,¡± Selina told me a lot about her making her first pasta, until the incident when her hands were bleeding from a knife.


    ¡°¡­Okay, you have to promise to teach me how to cook when you have free time, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Amanda nodded casually. ¡°Yes, Selina. You juste to my restaurant, and I¡¯ll teach you everything.¡±


    Sarah Howard stepped up to their table after she was sick of listening to Dad talk about chess. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m joining your table. Yeah, they¡¯re boring.¡±


    Everyone nods in affirmation. Amanda then asked. ¡°Don¡¯t Steve and Keni have breakfast here, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God, Amanda, of course, they prefer breakfast in their room so that they can continue to be alone,¡± said Selina, who was eating pudding.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Selina said. Her name is also Newlyweds, and we are just supporting actors here.¡± Sarah La Howard looked very happy when her son finally remarried.


    ¡°Morning, Babe.¡±


    Oh, no! Oh, my God! Amanda was already panicking when she heard the heavy noiseing right behind her. It gets crazier when Matt kisses both cheeks when they¡¯re clearly in front of Amanda¡¯s family.


    ¡°Why are you here? You¡¯re crazy! You just show up when I¡¯m at family breakfast.¡± Amanda¡¯s statement was immediately met with a real shock.


    Matt¡¯s giving her boyfriend-like treatment made Amanda¡¯s head throb again. If there were a Doraemon door, Amanda would¡¯ve used it to escape.


    ¡°Sweetheart, why are you like that? I know you¡¯re mad at me, but not like this, especially since I¡¯m your boyfriend. You¡¯ve been ignoring me sincest night.¡± Matt said with an expression that implies the suffering of being abandoned by his girlfriend.


    Bloody hell! This man asked for his mouth cut off. Amanda¡¯s already boiling inner self.


    ¡°You want to die¡­¡± Amanda hissed a little bit to Matt, her emotions are in the forelock now.


    Matt smiled innocently at her, making Amanda want to tear the man¡¯s mouth next to her.


    Matt keeps everyone at the table focused on the two after asking for an extra seat to sit next to Amanda, wrapped around the waist of the woman he has considered to belong to.


    Sarah saw the moment and misunderstood. And then interrupted for being too surprised, too curious. ¡°Ehemm, may I ask what the boyfriend just said? What¡¯s going on, Amanda?¡±


    ¡°Is this guy your boyfriend, Amanda?¡± Selina¡¯s question added to everyone¡¯s interest and those who looked for interest.


    Matt then turns his position upright, smiling kindly and respectfully at Sarah. The man¡¯s appearance was not very formal, enough with his ck shirt andbed hair already made him so handsome.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie. We¡¯ve met a few times before, but if you forget, I¡¯ll reintroduce myself. I¡¯m Matthew Wace, the owner of this hotel and boyfriend of your daughter, Amanda.¡±


    Amanda saw her mother smiling at him. And now Sarah¡¯s face looks increasingly glowing, not expecting her daughter to have a boyfriend without her knowledge.


    ¡°No, Mom, he¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I interrupted your breakfast. We were fighting, and Amanda didn¡¯t want to pick up my phone, and finally, I decided toe here to see my girlfriend.¡± Matt and his smile were the most annoying. It turned out that Even Amanda was not allowed to exin because the man was so maniptive.


    ¡°Oh, Amanda, you can¡¯t do that with your boyfriend. No wonder you refused to be introduced to Fabianst night. It turned out that there was already a handsome man next to you.¡± Sarah¡¯s grumbling made Amanda even more frustrated.


    ¡°Fabian?¡± Matt frowned, staring at Amanda, asking for an exnation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Sarah. I have no problem with Amanda¡¯s attitude. It¡¯s also called a woman. If you¡¯re upset, it¡¯s like this.¡± Matt exined with a smile, but he murmured in his heart because his future mother-inw mentioned another man¡¯s name.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry, Matthew, that my daughter is causing you trouble. I didn¡¯t expect Amanda to have a boyfriend,¡± Sarah exined, her eyes shining.


    ¡°Mom!¡± cried Amanda. Then, turn to look at Matt with fiery eyes.


    ¡°And you, now,e with me out!¡± Amanda dragged Matt away, no longer caring about his image that had been known to be graceful.


    ¡­


    Amanda doesn¡¯t understand where Matt got his whereabouts. Then he realized that if Matt owned the hotel where he was staying, that guy could go anywhere he wanted.


    Amanda told Matt that she refused, but the man shamelessly told her family they were lovers.


    At this moment, that shameless man was walking after Amanda from behind, his footsteps stopping on an emergency staircase. Amanda wants to go berserk. Look at her eyes-they look fierce. But what happens when he turns around? Matt pulls his body and hugs him tight.


    ¡°Miss you¡­¡±


    Amanda escapes, and the reflex moves backwards when Matt is confused, looking at her, refusing to admit that she has been made to flutter.


    ¡°Are you crazy? In front of my family, you said all that nonsense!¡± Amanda¡¯s voice rose, as did her pouty lips.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Hey, calm down, instead of getting angry, you better hug me.¡± Matt¡¯s voice felt soft, staring at Amanda while catching both sides of her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me, hmmm? It¡¯s been 8 hours and 15 minutes and 28 seconds, Babe.¡±


    Amanda freaked out to hear Matt¡¯s cute voice, looking for answers. ¡°Are you amnesiac? I told you I rejected you, refused, Matt.¡± Amanda¡¯s voice sounded so stressed.


    ¡°After we kissed? After you sigh and say my name?¡±


    ¡°It was just a kiss, and I didn¡¯t sigh,¡± Amanda answered firmly, trying to deny it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve done it with a lot of women. What difference does it make to me? Everything doesn¡¯t mean anything, Matt. I also think so,¡± Amanda emphasized that she was still trying to resist thefortable feeling given by the man in front of her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Matt stroked his chin like he was thinking hard and continued, ¡°I can¡¯t deny that everything is true. But why do you look so down on your face now? Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Amanda tried to calm down, to say carefully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t evere to me again. You¡¯ll only regret it in the future and won¡¯t be happy living with me. Matt, I¡¯m sure you can ask any woman to apany you. They¡¯ll be willing to live with a man like you.¡±


    Amanda felt a part of herself hurt after her sentence just now. Her chest was cramped, and even her heart felt torn apart. As much as Matt is very angry with Amanda¡¯s words, he hates being rejected. However, forcing Amanda roughly will only make it harder.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want anything else. I want you as my girlfriend.¡± Matt insisted.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Amanda doesn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°What do you want a girl like me for?¡±


    ¡°What kind of woman?¡± Matt frowned.


    ¡°An imperfect woman, a woman who will be only a burden to youter,¡± Amanda said softly when her eyes zed. ¡°My past is bad, and I¡¯ve been through a lot. You¡¯ll be embarrassed because I¨C¡±


    Matt pressed his index finger on Amanda¡¯s lips because she talked too much.


    Looking at Amanda too closely, the man looks sad, and his voice gets deeper. ¡°Stop lying to me and your feelings because I will never let you go. Listen to me, Amanda La Howard. What I¡¯m going to do now is stay by your side, and you can count on me as much as you can.¡± Matt looked straight into Amanda¡¯s eyes, holding her cheeks.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Amanda, it doesn¡¯t matter if right now you still can¡¯t ept me because in the end, I will definitely make you ept me, love me, and be crazy about me. You will love me so much that you will be ustrophobic, miss me every day until it feels like dying, and be afraid to lose me. ¡±


    Pressure after pressure keepsing out of Matt¡¯s mouth, causing Amanda to squeeze her chest. No, he doesn¡¯t deserve it. In the end, he will be bad for his partner and get hit again, back to hell. Amanda doesn¡¯t want to go back to hell. The trauma takes over her ego and devours her sanity.


    Amanda remained silent, closing her eyes for a moment before finally answering. ¡°It¡¯ll be easier if you just find another woman, someone more deserving.¡± Matt¡¯s face looked even more hurt because Amanda was too stubborn. Matt, we¡¯re not kids. We can¡¯t y like this.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take this seriously. I¡¯m going to propose. I¡¯m not going to y games anymore, Amanda.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 30: He’s out of jail

    Matt thinks about whether he really romantically likes Amanda or likes her sex. Of course, Matt likes sex. It¡¯s a fun activity, but liking Amanda is a different matter.


    Amanda¡¯s beautiful. Although she rarely wears diamonds or other jewelry, she already looks luxurious, and her body gestures are also graceful. Amanda has bright brown eyes that will twinkle when talking about food.


    Amanda¡¯s smart, too; she speaks threenguages besides English. Friend the discussion, and the quarrel is even. And then that woman¡¯s bad temper¡­ Sometimes, it¡¯s funny and adorable in his eyes, so Matt wants to bite his cheek.


    Look, Matt, you¡¯ve been bewitched. Apparently, it can¡¯t be helped.


    Adam Husain noticed the boss who kept smoking his cigar, frustrated without intending to take it out of his mouth, so he said as a friend. ¡°Your lungs will rot quickly if you keep smoking like crazy, Boss.¡±


    Matt thought very hard, remembered Amanda and that woman¡¯s words were so cruel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re serious or just messing with the proposal, but I beg you, from today on, let¡¯s live each other¡¯s lives.¡± Matt was stunned a long time ago, hoping Amanda would say something wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Matt, but I have to reject your intentions. It¡¯s better to say from the beginning that I¡¯m not the right partner for you. I may seem to be selling pretty well right now, but there are a million women out there who deserve more than me. Get out of my life, and please promise not to disturb me.¡±


    Matt seems to feel the distance that the woman created when they first met. Amanda put up a wall that was way too high when Matt took the risk. Irony.


    ¡°That woman is so stubborn that it feels like she¡¯s driving me crazy!¡± Matt shouted angrily, venting his emotions.


    ¡°She turned me down as a girlfriend and turned down my proposal afterward,¡± Matt added to Adam. ¡°If this is the case, is it better to use dirty methods? I think threatening and kidnapping is something much better than begging.¡±


    ¡°And after that, Amanda will hate you for the rest of her life,¡± Adam said sharply.


    Matt felt his breath stop at the reality he would face if he were desperate to do that. No, Matt¡¯s got to keep his sanity up.


    Matthew Wace was famous as a man who never showed his heart to anyone. His expression was cold, t, somber, and sometimes cruel. Adam, who¡¯s known him since high school, is made to shake his head with Matt¡¯s change of attitude now, like a sensitive pregnant woman.


    If Matt would normally order her or Jav to prepare ten women to line up for her choice, now the man Adam always called the devil looks pathetic, like a helpless little animal.


    Treasure, throne, Amanda. Maybe it¡¯s true his mother used to say that women were poison that could plunge a lot of men into the abyss of hell. Adam believed it was true because he was watching this moment alone.


    I should¡¯ve bought popcorn because, by now, the Boss¡¯s acting is like a soap opera actor. It¡¯s so sad, dude. Taunt Adam in his heart.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been following what you said, including memorizing the romantic dialogue we picked up from the inte. Even I was desperate to propose to Amanda so she could believe I was serious. You said women would find it easy to bend their knees if they applied. Now, where¡¯s the result? Damn it!¡± Matt threw his cigar at the wall while cursing Adam.


    ¡°All those ideas are from me, but you¡¯re in too much of a hurry, Boss. What¡¯s more, you guys just met. He¡¯s going to need some time.¡± Adam¡¯s voice sounded so annoying to Matt¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I just want to have him as soon as possible,¡± Matt said.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s not like my boss is careful and considerate. For this time, you¡¯ve been reckless, Boss.¡± Adam raised one eyebrow after discovering something. ¡°Or perhaps, have you been in love since months ago when you were in Havana?¡± Matt¡¯s ears look red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly,¡± Matt said seriously.


    Adam frowned and said, ¡°Then why do you look so obsessed?¡±


    Adam chuckled a little bit because Matt immediately pointed a gun at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be insolent to your boss, Adam Husain. Please don¡¯t talk about it if you still love your head!¡± Matt¡¯s mood got worse, so Adam chose not to lure him.


    Javas, who was also in the room, suddenly made a sound. ¡°There is a five-star hotel suitable for our acquisition as soon as possible. I have investigated the shareholders, and they turned out to be problematic.¡±


    Matt and Adam did not understand because their topic of conversation went on for a long time.


    Then Javas went on: ¡°The hotel is in Sydney. I think it¡¯s good to expand the business to Australia. We¡¯ll take over everything.¡±


    The two looked closely at Javas Nararya.


    Matt¡¯s smile looks terrible, ¡°Brilliant, Jav. You two, get everything ready. Tomorrow morning, we leave for Sydney.¡±


    ¡­


    A lot of women get behavior that they don¡¯t deserve. Victims of domestic violence and verbal abuse take a lot of time to recover, and it¡¯s not umon for them to ever be a version of themselves.


    Amanda put a sedative in her mouth. ¡°Drink the water, Amanda,¡± Juan gave her a ss of water. ¡°Does the man who owns this hotel make you so pale?¡±


    Amanda shakes, ¡°We¡¯re just having a casual conversation; there¡¯s nothing for you to worry about.¡± She holds her chest and holds her breath slowly, trying to calm her panic.


    I can¡¯t tell you about that prank proposal where there¡¯s a proposal like buying a cat in a sack, no ring, no preparation.


    ¡°Then why is your face so pale?¡± Juan¡¯s voice sounded worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Juan. Just remember something bad.¡± Amanda smiled to calm her cousin down. Juan knew what Amanda¡¯s bad word meant. Being both her cousin and her physician made her sensitive.


    When he saw Amanda asking Matt to leave the ballroom, the young man had already felt something strange and followed her. Juan really looks like a psychic who can read someone¡¯s mood and heart.


    ¡°They¡¯re so stupid to think that man is your boyfriend,¡± Juan said. Amanda knew that her cousin was so smart that it wasn¡¯t easy to fool.


    ¡°Those you call fools are our family, Juan,¡± Amanda said quietly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s true. By the way, if something is ufortable, you should tell me immediately so I can check it out.¡±


    Amanda smiled. ¡°You used to be a crybaby. You¡¯re a big boy.¡±


    ¡°Today, I shall let You make fun of me, but not next time, ¡°her little cousin is so adorable that Amandaughs. Remember my message: you can¡¯t iste yourself, don¡¯t think about it, always take this medicine anywhere, and call me if anything happens. All right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Doctor Juan.¡± Amanda respectfully posed to Juan, her cousin. Juan just smiled, too small to see Amanda act.


    Juan La Howard knew about Amanda¡¯s trauma, and he was also the one who suggested Amanda go to her psychologist friend for help.


    Amanda did so, and her condition improved after treatment, so she did not need to undergo therapy anymore but had to keep consulting regrly.


    Everyone has their eptance and treatment for the trauma he¡¯s suffering. In Amanda¡¯s case, under certain circumstances, she tends to y her traumatic events back and bes very panicked when her bad memories appear. It¡¯s not umon for Amanda to feel inferior and me herself.


    Juan had doubts about what he wanted to say and worried about Amanda¡¯s eptance. ¡°Amanda, I wanted to apologize before, but I have to say this even though it doesn¡¯t feel right to say it now. I wish you got stronger and more careful after you got back to Sydney.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Juan?¡± Amanda asked curiously.


    ¡°Chris, your ex-husband¡­¡± Hearing that name made Amanda nervous.


    ¡°He¡¯s out of jail. After his family went bankrupt, they tried desperately to get the bastard out of there, even though their lives were already very difficult.¡± Juan¡¯s voice sounded furious.


    ¡°Juan, please¡­ I don¡¯t want to know about that guy anymore.¡±


    It looks like Amanda was very surprised by the news. ¡°But you take it easy, and I¡¯ll talk to Steve right away. For a while, you¡¯d better stay at your parent¡¯s house, then remember always to use the driver everywhere.¡± Now, Amanda¡¯s breath is suffocating again, so ustrophobic that memories of the past hit her again.


    ¡­

 Chapter 31; You’re deserve to be loved

    Sydney, Australia


    For the past few weeks, Matt has been taking time to have breakfast at the same restaurant-La Joitie-almost every morning to meet and taste the cooking of the restaurant¡¯s owner, Amanda La Howard.


    La Jotie is a luxury restaurant in downtown Sydney that is famous for its ever-full reservations. But it¡¯s not a big deal for Matt because he¡¯s been making reservations for the next three months. Of course, it¡¯s surprising that there¡¯s also a guy who always looks amazing, with some ck guy running around.


    Only Amanda could get Matthew Wace to learn the meaning of the word patience because of the near-dying longing, the feeling in her chest that was stifling tight affected her. The thirst will never go away because it can only look at Amanda, who is always busy cooking for her customers from the open-designed kitchen.


    ording to Adam¡¯s advice, he had to give Amanda more time to get used to her whereabouts, even though Matt was impatient and wanted to kidnap Amanda immediately so she could keep it in her room.


    Two hours ago, Amanda¡¯s restaurant just closed, and tonight, she ns to stay there because she¡¯s too tired. La Joitie consists of three floors, with the first and second floors used as restaurants, while Amanda¡¯s third-floor magic is her private residence.


    Sydney is experiencing thunderous rain tonight, and the thundering lightning always apanies Amanda, sitting quietly and looking out the window, which shows the rain singing when her phone rings loudly.


    ¡°I was in front of your restaurant, raining and very wet.¡± The voice across the phone begged to enter her restaurant.


    ¡°You can go home to the hotel. Why not even go to my restaurant?¡± Amanda turned her eyeball around, bored because Matt was bothering her again.


    ¡°My hotel¡¯s too far away. Can you open the door for me?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, why did you leave in this rain?¡± Amanda heard a heavy sigh.


    ¡°I was on the road with my bike, and it suddenly rained, and I only had one goal¨C¡± Matt cut off after hearing the door behind him open, and Amanda appeared behind him.


    Amanda gave a towel to the man she had just opened the door to, Matthew Wace. Amanda didn¡¯t say a word when Matt took off his drenched leather jacket and only left a ck shirt wrapped in his muscles tantalizingly. She chose to ignore it and walked into the kitchen for a cup of coffee.


    Her breath was blocked, and Matt¡¯s drenched condition made Amanda swallow her spit helplessly. A handsome and sexy man with a wild attitude suddenly made Amanda feel the heat, which had been strangely lurking in her chesttely. Rainwater still drips from the strands of his ck hair and drops onto his face until the veins of his neck add to the impression of a male who cannot be denied as very strong.


    Amanda reimagines the memory of how her fingers walk through Matt¡¯s dark, thick hair, pulling him so hard that she feels shaky. Memories in Havana a few months ago will never be able to forget Amanda¡¯s entire life.


    That man is warm andfortable with his arrogant attitude, and Matt is brave enough to be his version. Make it so charming in its way.


    I want that sexy body, and I want that sexy body to press and fill me mercilessly until I scream. Jesus, Amanda, what do you think of a crazy woman?


    Amanda immediately shook, dismissing all those naughty thoughts even though she was being made to rustle this second. She walked slowly into the living room, where Matt was drying herself. ¡°ck coffee, for you. Have a drink,¡± Amanda said, taking a seat on the same couch as Matt.


    Matt looked at Amanda, smiling. ¡°Thank you for opening the door for me.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Matt. Then how did you know that I was at the restaurant?¡± A question Amanda had always wanted to ask and managed to keep Matt nervous. ¡°You also n to have breakfast at my restaurant every morning. What do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t lie to you. I did n this,¡± Matt rubbed his nape nervously. He couldn¡¯t avoid Amanda.


    ¡°And I also know what you¡¯re trying to hide, Amanda.¡± Amanda squinted her eyes. Both eyebrows were arched up, and her arms were bristling, indicating her curiosity.


    ¡°You¡¯re investigating me, Matt?¡±


    Matt was enjoying coffee in front of him. His body was a little shivering and needed something warm. He took a sip and then spoke quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know the answer, Babe? I must know everything about the woman I want, Amanda, baby.¡± Amanda¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°You take it easy, I won¡¯t force you. But don¡¯t try to block my efforts to keep trying to get to you.¡±


    Amanda breathed. She was d Matt didn¡¯t lie to her. That guy didn¡¯t like excuses. ¡°Then do you also know what happened to me?¡± Amanda¡¯s intonation was t. Without asking the man in front of her, she already knew the answer, but Amanda still looked at Matt, asking for an exnation.


    ¡°Yes, also the harsh reality you have experienced, the real reason for your divorce. I know everything, Amanda.¡± Still holding her coffee cup, Matt looked back at Amanda. Their eyes are locked on each other.


    The woman seemed to have something to say but had nothing to say and only gave a forced smile. Amanda¡¯s eyes closed with the deepest breaths.


    Matt continued quietly, ¡°Maybe I was very presumptuous to investigate you. But I don¡¯t want to misstep and, in the end, hurt you. I¡¯m doing all this because I like you so much, Amanda.¡±


    Amanda still couldn¡¯t believe how the man before her expressed her heart so smoothly. She tried to deny it, but her heart was also cornered.


    ¡°Matt, I¡¯m tired of saying it. I¡¯m not perfect, and you should know the truth. Those dark memories have always been my shadow, so I don¡¯t deserve to be loved. I¡¯ll never be able to give you what¡¯s worth. I¡¯m having a hard time giving children. I¡¯m a cripple,¡± Matt gnashed his teeth at it.


    ¡°I¡¯m the cause of all these problems, so I wish that if I die, I feel tired and want to die, even though I cry every day. What man would want to live with a woman like me? So, it¡¯s only natural that I get hit, it¡¯s only natural that my husband has an affair, it¡¯s only natural that¨C¡±


    ¡°Amanda!¡± He couldn¡¯t stand Amanda¡¯s low-key racket. Amanda¡¯s words caught Matt off guard. Then he screamed, his hands clenched strongly while his jaw hardened red.


    Matt approached Amanda slowly, then ducked down, gripping the woman¡¯s cheekbones. Staring hard at Amanda, so firm and so honest.


    ¡°Whoever has no right to hurt you, even if it¡¯s your husband! You don¡¯t deserve to be hit just for child reasons. That¡¯s the most ridiculous thing!¡±


    She felt frustrated because she hadn¡¯t found Amanda early.


    Amanda trembled, and her misty stare instantly made Matt feel sick and broken. The fact is it¡¯s crashing into her cluttered mind to kill anyone who¡¯s causing Amanda to get hurt. Matt¡¯s bloodlust is escting, so he wants to destroy the man who created hell for Amanda.


    ¡°But that¡¯s the way it is,¡± Amanda said softly, her voice was bitter.


    ¡°Matt, I didn¡¯t want to take my word for it. You can use your precious time to find another woman instead of visiting my restaurant daily.¡±


    Another woman, did you get Amanda? Were you able to when this man in front of you came to your restaurant to date another woman?


    Matt, angry at Amanda¡¯s words, immediately pushes her into his arms, her hands tightly wrapped around Amanda¡¯s fragile body that might disappear at any moment. Amanda can feel the warmth and scent she misses, Matt¡¯s hands caressing her back gently as if protected with the man¡¯s whole soul.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bring up your past because I don¡¯t care about any of it, nor do I need a child because all I need is you, Amanda, just you.¡±


    Nothing else slips from Amanda¡¯s lips. Now, all that¡¯s left is a morous and fragile cry. Amanda¡¯s tears float hot as Matt wipes out with his thumb that Amanda can¡¯t possibly refuse anymore.


    Unfortunately, Matt¡¯s embrace and treatment made Amanda want to cry harder, so Amanda¡¯s cry, which she had been suppressing, became swollen. Amanda cried with all her might and spilled everything without a cover-up.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Give me the pain, and I will share Amanda¡¯s feelings. You must live and don¡¯t even think about dying, let alone leaving me without my permission. Put that in your head, Amanda.¡±


    Matt doesn¡¯t understand what he¡¯s saying right now. He¡¯s not a poet anymore, but all those words just came out of his lips, like he wanted to tell Amanda that a demon named Matthew Wace would always be his guardian angel, sharing everything.


    And then Matt caught Amanda¡¯s cheek while caressing her tenderly. ¡°No one can choose his destiny. No one asks for pain. But I¡¯m not sorry to ept it as long as you give it to me, Amanda.¡± This time, Amanda¡¯s heart seems to be touched by something.


    ¡°I hate you, you suck, but I want to be with you,¡± Amanda said, hitting the man in the chest. ¡°I also hate you because you make me flutter.¡±


    Matt¡¯s lips smile, and the closer he gets to Amanda¡¯s body, The closer it turns out I¡¯m in love with the woman in my arms.


    ¡°Whatever you want, I will give you. Even if what you want is absurd, even if I have to put blood on my hands to satisfy you, I will do it. In exchange, stay by my side, Amanda La Howard.¡± This is the promise of an honorable mob boss known to be sadistic and highly respected in the underworld. Tonight, the rain bears witness and the thundering thunder. Matthew Wace has just bowed down, his right hand touching Amanda¡¯s solemn head.


    ¡­

 Chapter 32: We’re dating now

    ¡°Amanda¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Matt asked Amanda, ¡°So, what¡¯s our rtionship now? I don¡¯t want this to be a deal, and I want to be a big deal in your life.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not ready to get married again, Matt.¡± Amanda tries to keep her body away, but Matt pulls her waist so she can hug her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t force you to get married if you¡¯re not ready, but I also don¡¯t want to be your only friend. I want to hear it from your mouth now. What¡¯s our rtionship, Amanda?¡±


    Amanda smiles, lifts her body a little to sit on Matt¡¯sp and then puts one of her hands over the man¡¯s shoulder. Amanda wiped Matt¡¯s face with her hands rxed. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking for rity on your rtionship like a pubescent teenager?¡±


    Matt turns his ears red, then rests his forehead on Amanda¡¯s shoulder so his ming face won¡¯t be discovered. ¡°Do I look like a kid to ask that, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Funny,¡± Amandaughs now. ¡°Okay, then our rtionship is now¡­ dating?¡±


    ¡°Dating?¡± Matt raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? I think so, too. That call must sound childish. Yeah, well, we¡¯re not puberty teenagers for things like that.¡± Amanda seems to be thinking of a call that matches their age. ¡°Just a minute, I¡¯ll think of another name.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change it, and I love that call, girlfriend.¡± Matt smiled at thest word he said. Girlfriend, first.


    Matt, Matt, since when did a big boss fall in love so deeply?


    Matt held Amanda¡¯s whole body so tightly that the man smiled and moved his lips, kissing Amanda¡¯s head many times. Matt also ducked to see Amanda¡¯s face. Her nose turned red, and her red lips after crying made Matt even more like her.


    Ah, my boyfriend is the best in the world.


    Meanwhile, Amanda is still slightly surprised because Matt is very handsome when smiling. To frame her in his heart, she wanted to enjoy her boyfriend¡¯s handsome face a little longer.


    Doesn¡¯t that call sound adorable? Boyfriend, yeah, this guy¡¯s my boyfriend now.


    If you recall their contentious encounter, you will curse each other until you finally make an unreasonable agreement. Then, fate reunited them, ying with both of them. It was full of drama and emotion, and expressing each other¡¯s feelings was possible.


    ¡°But, I want you to be serious even if we¡¯re dating. You can¡¯t cheat, let alone sleep with another woman, because I¡¯ll never give you a second chance if that happens.¡± Amanda¡¯s voice sounds very serious.


    Matt gasped for Amanda¡¯s warning, in severe shock. He felt like he was so depraved that they hadn¡¯t started anything yet. But after he thought about Amanda¡¯s fear, he realized nothing was wrong. He was the one who was guilty because no one had been used of cheating. Amanda would¡¯ve guessed what Matt¡¯s track record was like for a beautiful woman.


    Why is my past so dark that Amanda doesn¡¯t trust me? Matt¡¯s angry.


    ¡°Babe, I wouldn¡¯t cheat on you. Do you know how much money I spent to get close to you? I¡¯ve moved some of my work to Sydney, so how could I cheat on you, sweetheart?¡±


    Remember Matt, now you¡¯re Amanda¡¯s boyfriend, so don¡¯t get any ideas that will make Amanda cry and hate you forever.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how much money you spend, and it¡¯s a risk because you chase me. I hate it the most when you let me down, you understand, Boss?¡± Listening to Amanda¡¯s slightly possessive words makes Matt smile. ¡°Understood, ma¡¯am. Then, starting tomorrow, my assistant will report my activities to be sent to your email, okay?¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Amanda asked curiously.


    ¡°Just so you can believe, baby.¡± Amanda spun her eyeballs.


    ¡°Not funny. I don¡¯t want you to think I¡¯m too childish, and also, that¡¯s too childish.¡± Amanda¡¯s reply made Matt express wanting to eat his girlfriend¡¯s cheeks because they were too fat.


    Matt put his lips close to Amanda¡¯s, kissed her for one second and said, ¡°You can be a spoiled little girl in front of me, Amanda. I don¡¯t mind changing your diaper every day.¡± Amanda¡¯s choking at Matt¡¯s joke that she thinks sucks.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a trick of yours. You pervert!¡± Mattughs when Amanda pinches and turns around, begging for mercy because Amanda¡¯s pinch is so tickling.


    ¡°Stop, please, Babe.¡± Matt finally took over Amanda¡¯s hands to stop him from torturing her. ¡°Stop, no more pinch. I¡¯m serious. I told you I¡¯d treat you well, and then I¡¯ll keep it, sweetheart; I¡¯ll never let you down.¡±


    ¡°Okay. But just be careful if you dare to cheat on me!¡± Amanda¡¯s words made Matt even more anxious. Since when did Amanda La Howard have this possessive side?


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m a real man who keeps my word, Babe.¡± Matt¡¯s tone sounds like a joke, but Amanda knows he¡¯s serious.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°A real man who likes to change girls.¡± Amanda put on a mocking expression.


    ¡°Oh, my¡­ It¡¯s Amanda. Now I won¡¯t do that again because I have you. We just dated a few minutes ago, and you¡¯ve been very possessive. I think you like me a lot.¡± Amanda pinched Matt¡¯s lips because they were too annoying, pulling the man¡¯s face with both hands and smiling softly when their foreheads were united. The smile made Matt because of Amanda¡¯s beautiful face.


    Some women say it¡¯s ugly to cry, and who¡¯s to say that Amanda looks so beautiful after crying?


    At this moment, their views have locked each other in. There is longing and desire in both eyes that can¡¯t be lying. Amanda¡¯s possessive voice and Matt¡¯s ridiculousughter, which had since unraveled, have now be a haze of passion that envelops each other.


    Matt tilted slowly, looking for the best position while gently touching Amanda¡¯s rosy cheeks. Close her lips and begin to smear impatiently on the lips of women who always manage to make themselves addicted. Kissing her lover¡¯s lips full of feelings sweetly.


    The longer it gets, the sweeter it gets. It¡¯s so deep and thrilling that it¡¯s like there won¡¯t be a new day tomorrow. It¡¯s very passionate. Is this what it¡¯s like to kiss someone you like so much? Oh, my God, Matt¡¯s been cursed.


    In this proximity, the scent of Matt¡¯s wet body and the smell of rain tickled Amanda¡¯s nose. He wondered if the smell of rain was so appealing. Since when did it be this hot?


    Matt¡¯s kiss moves to demand on the ear, following a wet kiss on her jaw, to the side of her neck until Amanda doesn¡¯t realize that the kiss line is shaking her.


    Amanda moves restlessly as the man¡¯s high nose traces his sensuous neck, his warm breathing, and the little kisses that Matt gives her are burning her hot tension. The man rubbed his body and sucked his lips like a very hungry man.


    The movement of a big wolf rubbing his body turned fierce and passionate. As he said, they¡¯re very hot right now.


    Their games aroused both of them, and they realized that tonight was going to end up on the bed because no one was willing to end it. Nor can anyone keep them from destroying each other.


    Matt said that when Amanda groaned, she felt that the man¡¯s hand caught her chest and gave her a soft squeeze, Matt said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fuck you on the couch. Can we move to another room?¡± Amanda nodded voicelessly, and did she refuse when Matt held his body until he was bedridden?


    ¡­

 Chapter 33: I’m lucky to have you

    The raindrops are still always apanying, the darkness of the night has not left, and clean white sheets andmp lights wee the two with envious nces.


    For God¡¯s sake, right now, Amanda¡¯s heart is pounding as Matt whispers, full of temptation. ¡°I want to fuck you really hard, baby.¡±


    ¡°Have you gone crazy, Matt?¡± Amanda¡¯s eyes fluttered, and Matt held her tight.


    ¡°So crazy! Then tonight¡¯s going to be a long night for us, Amanda. I¡¯ll make you climax as much as I can. I swear.¡± Matt answered her very seductively.


    Amanda tries to grab Matt¡¯s ck shirt so that he can open it. Matt whispers when Amanda is still calm, looking at the man naked. Their eyes did note off for a second, even more intensely, by the lust that gnawed at them. Matt¡¯s heart never fluttered this hard. Adrenaline¡¯s driving him. She¡¯s never been so happy when she¡¯s about to have sex with her other partners.


    Is this what you call fucking a loved one? I don¡¯t know why it feels so good.


    Matt doesn¡¯t care when he rips off the dress Amanda wears to kiss the tip of her boobs. Matt¡¯s going to buy her shop if Amanda¡¯s still mad the next morning. Then one of his hands started looking for the other breast for him to touch, y, and bury his face in there to get to the point of stimtion.


    ¡°Matt¡­¡± Amanda sighed a little. Amanda couldn¡¯t help but sigh because it was one of her sensitive spots.


    ¡°Yes, Baby?¡± Matt muttered, still smelling Amanda¡¯s delicious and charming scent. His hands caressed mischievously on Amanda¡¯s inner thigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t-¡± Amanda holds Matt¡¯s big hand when the man tries to touch his private ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t?¡± Matt¡¯s eyebrows gratefully touched Amanda¡¯s private ce. ¡°After being so wet like this?¡±


    ¡°I mean, don¡¯t stop, baby.¡± Matt smiled triumphantly to hear Amanda beg while biting her lower lip.


    Matt replied when naked and dumped all the underwear on the cold floor.


    Matt was so dominant tonight that Amanda sensed that he waspletely in control of his touch. Her finger went in there several times, warm and fast, making Amanda scream in despair when faced with intense orgasms shaking her whole body.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Matt pulled out his fingers, so he put them in his mouth, licked them, and tasted Amanda¡¯s passion in a very sexy way. Then whisper like a demon.


    ¡°My favorite vor that always makes me feel good.¡± It seems that Amanda¡¯s sanity has been lost in the earth, reced by a call of lust that asks to be let go because now the end of Matt¡¯s penis is seducing in that damp ce. Matt was deliberately ying there to see Amanda¡¯s frustrated face, just being bullied and pressured.


    ¡°Argh! Get stupid!¡± Matt was a little surprised to see Amanda, who was frustrated and called herself stupid. But Matt wasn¡¯t offended at all. He just wanted to seduce Amanda more and more because it showed Amanda really craved it.


    ¡°You are so beautiful, Amanda, my most precious, Matthew Wace¡¯s beloved.¡± He bent gently, his breath husky.


    Because of Matt¡¯s sudden praise, Amanda now finds herself blushing, and she can¡¯t say anything. The first time she¡¯s called my queen.


    Damn it! Why would I remember a stupid Chris who couldn¡¯t bring me together?


    Amanda casts away the shadow of an ex-husband who traumatized her and humbled herself because now she faces a man who will love and worship her. Since Amanda was never afraid of Matt¡¯s passion and desire for him, she became addicted to his maniac touch. Matt¡¯s tall, stout body, as well as the dark eyes of the man who always looked at him seductively, begged to have it. Her performance was perfect, and Amanda was helplessly dissolved in her unsatisfied man¡¯s arms.


    Amanda still doesn¡¯t believe how an ordinary woman like herself can make that powerful man bow his head in front of her.


    ¡°Now I must get inside you. Now!¡± Her voice was rough like a beast.


    ¡°Fuck me, Sugar, please¡­¡± Amanda¡¯s invitation to fuck has given desperately.


    Amanda pulls her thighs, holds her thighs open wide and prepares to crave Matt, who will move roughly inside her vagina. The man granted it and entered Amanda in one stroke, feeling her full vagina. His hips pierced deeper as his body shook with power and pleasure. Oh my God, Matt was really afraid to smash Amanda to pieces.


    The urge was deep, throbbing strongly as Amanda¡¯s inner wall swerved her penis. There was no opening because Matt immediately moved wildly and roughly. Amanda can feel the man as if he can¡¯t wait to fuck her, and the loud thumping sound makes Amanda sigh in her closed eyes.


    While Amanda sighed loudly because of Matt¡¯s movements, she licked her lips, enjoying the rough and intense movements of her man. She enjoyed it so much and felt lucky that the man she was having sex with was now hers.


    ¡°Emph, Matt-¡± Amanda¡¯s breath is squeezed heavily, squeezing her lover¡¯s shoulder as a foundation of her trembling body.


    ¡°Argh, Amanda¡­!¡± This is the first time that Matthew Wace begged a woman¡¯s name when he made love with a long-awaited face.


    Amanda raised her legs and folded them on Matt¡¯s back so that the man could enter and move more freely. Their bodies werepletely fused, and the lips of the man who continued to smell Amanda possessively. Their salivaries blend into one, very wild, yet soft and intense.


    Amanda seems to have gone crazy when Matt ys the slowing rhythm and turns up the rhythm many times over when their bodies are tight ying it. Kept pounding his penis deeper, very hard, cursing and sighing. Both sang to each other in one melody.


    Matt doesn¡¯t allow even a moment to rest, trying to eliminate his obsession with Amanda. He kissed her from head to toe, bit her gently, and dabbled in the dripping of the two, enjoying her and driving her crazy.


    And they will not cease to be moved until they have breathed. Electricity flooded his body, as well as rough, wild, deep and unbelievably intoxicating movements, at best.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this all day. Every time I see you, I really can¡¯t help marking you as mine, ah, my beloved¡­¡± Matt sighed, then pulled the nket over Amanda¡¯s innocent body, which had just fallen asleep from being too tired, kissing Amanda¡¯s forehead, which was full of affection.


    Some of the styles they¡¯ve tried, and although Matt still misses Amanda La Howard very much, he tries to stay sane so that his girlfriend doesn¡¯t get sick from being tired of serving him. ¡°I love you, Amanda. I love you.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 34: Thanks for being honest with me, Matt.

    Amanda says after Matt sits in the pantry chair with a puff of smoke that she exhales, ¡°I can¡¯t do it in the morning without smoking? Your lungs will get cancer, and your throat will have holes if you smoke this thing too much.¡±


    She then took the thing Matt was enjoying in his mouth. ¡°Now wash your face, then we¡¯ll have breakfast together.¡±


    Matt doesn¡¯tin and instead shows a childish look in front of Amanda. ¡°You¡¯re mean. You just left me after you had sex with mest night.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Amanda didn¡¯t believe the embarrassing words just now.


    ¡°I¡¯m an innocent little brother, and you have to take responsibility becausest night made me lose it-¡± Amanda sizzled out of spite for listening to Matt¡¯s increasingly absurd words.


    ¡°Stop! Matt, what¡¯s wrong with your tone? Are you acting like a toddler?¡± Matt even more jokingly teased Amanda with a fabricated expression, and her voice resembled Agnes Despicable Me. ¡°Stop giving me the creeps.¡±


    Amanda red furiously, and the manughed out loud. ¡°All right. Then where¡¯s my morning kiss?¡± Amanda immediately kissed her lover¡¯s lips so Matt would wash his face and he could focus on cooking.


    A few minutes ago, Matt was still trying to wake up from his sleep when he found Amanda was no longer in bed, and he immediately came down as soon as he smelled a nice smell from the kitchen. The custom Amanda always did when they were vacationing in Havana was preparing breakfast for Matt.


    After finishing washing Matt¡¯s face and then sitting back in the pantry chair without making a sound, seeing Amanda close made him smile happily. The woman seems to be going to work because her wet hair after taking a bath, as well as the Head Chef¡¯s uniform that she now wears, makes her look cool.


    Amanda is still busy with her cooking, and then Matt secretly takes pictures of her from behind and sends pictures of his girlfriend in his group chat.


    Three Handsome Dicks (3)


    Matthew Wace: [Photo]


    Matthew Wace: You¡¯re definitely not going to believe who I was withst night ?


    Adam Husain: The famous Atris? A model?


    Javas Nararya: Do I look familiar, Miss Amanda?


    Adam Husain: It can¡¯t be Jav. The boss is always ignored every time he goes to his restaurant.


    Adam Husain: I¡¯m grateful that the boss has forgotten the past. It¡¯s a shame that if our boss is stressed, it will disturb his mind.


    Matt jostled to read his men¡¯s reply messages, which seemed to sympathize with his boss¡¯s love story, but Matt felt ridiculed. Damn it!


    Matthew Wace: You¡¯d better go back to Russia. Take care of that job over there! ?


    Remember that. From now on, Amanda La Howard will be your futuredy!


    Adam Husain: Upss! Sorry, Boss, please don¡¯t send me to Russia again. My tongue doesn¡¯t match his food there ??


    Amanda asks while putting red bean porridge and honey toast on the table so that Matt can immediately turn on his phone. ¡°Nothing; I¡¯m just looking at a funny video,¡± Matt replies, even though that was just the reason.


    ¡°Oh, would you like some ck coffee or juice?¡± Amanda offered.


    Matt stepped out of his chair to enter the kitchen area. He immediately hugged Amanda, who was using a coffee machine. Amanda¡¯s shoulders became the foundation of her chin. ¡°You want to go to work? We¡¯ll split up, can¡¯t we if you don¡¯t go to work today?¡±


    ¡°I have to work, Matt. Today is the weekend, and the restaurant will be full until tonight.¡±


    ¡°But I still want to be with you.¡± Matt made that shitty noise again.


    Amanda wanted to see what her man looked like, so she turned around. Amanda chuckles when she looks at Matt with her duck-like lips. Matthew Wace, who is currently his girlfriend, is indeed very handsome, with a spoiled face that is typical of waking up.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    God, this is so embarrassing, even though I enjoy it. What if my staff found out about his boss this morning?


    ¡°Come on, sugar. Your handsome face will get ugly if you keep putting on that look.¡± Amanda gently wiped Matt¡¯s cheek and kissed her beard.


    ¡°You should have hired more employees, Babe. I¡¯ll pay for it if I have to,¡± Matt said in a slightly upset tone. It seems Matt really intends to invade Amanda.


    ¡°My staff is enough,¡± Amanda says, looking at Matt seriously. She continues, ¡± And don¡¯t even try to interfere in my restaurant affairs. Aren¡¯t you going to work? Don¡¯t you have to take care of the hotel? The boss should be more diligent in entering the office than his employees.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be poor even if the hotel¡¯s broke.¡± Matt smiled a bitch.


    ¡°You mean?¡± Amanda wrinkled her forehead. Of course, if you don¡¯t work, you¡¯ll be poor, Boss.¡± The sound of the coffee machine brought Amanda back to focus on her cup. Matt hasn¡¯t exined to Amanda who he really is, who he is, and how he¡¯s been acting all this time, which makes him very nervous right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m already very hungry. Let¡¯s eat first, and then we can continue this conversation after eating,¡± replied the man, trying to change the conversation for a while.


    This was a risk that Matthew Wace had to face when he decided to have someone meaningful in his life. Matt is afraid that the person hates him when he finds out about his identity as a mob boss. A cold-blooded man who likes the smell of blood, someone who is called the Devil because of his heartless nature. But who would have thought the day the Devil would fall in love, yearn and feel threatened?


    But Matt has every reason to keep Amanda from today, and he felt so calm and happy with the woman¡¯s presence on his side, both then and now. It¡¯s a lot of fun when Amanda fully pays all her attention, and Matt smiles when the woman wants to set it up. Something he never got from any woman, and if those women gave him the same thing, he¡¯s sure it feels different because they¡¯re not Amanda La Howard, his girlfriend.


    In an idental encounter, Matt and Amanda yell at each other, cursing at each other, speak harshly, and are selfish. Then, with all the impulses in her desire, Amanda threw herself into the mafia boss¡¯s arms willingly, begging for very harsh sex.


    Both of them are already trapped in a mud puddle,plementing each other with their bitterness, regardless of the past or the future. A wolf that walks hand in hand with a fragile butterfly, impossible to live with, but they do.


    Two wounded men who are now together to depend on each other. Very funny.


    ¡°So, what do you want to talk about?¡± Amanda sat on Matt¡¯sp, asking for a moment to talk about something important.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this by risking our rtionship. I hope nothing will change after this,¡± Matt looked at Amanda, holding her tiny hands. ¡°Every step I take in the future, I want you to be next to me to share everything, but I¡¯m afraid to put you in danger,¡± Amanda listened to Matt, who said with bated breath, waiting for Matt to finish his sentence. The man seemed to be considering the next dialogue he would speak.


    But Matt was determined to tell Amanda he was sure. Matt doesn¡¯t like to lie to people who mean anything in his life because the longer he hides the truth, the more disappointed Amanda gets.


    Matt¡¯s sure nothing¡¯s going to happen. If Amanda leaves him, then he¡¯ll go after her until she¡¯s bored and unwilling to take her back, forcing her to. Matt is selfish, especially with the woman who¡¯s now his girlfriend.


    ¡°Since childhood, I¡¯ve been alone; everything I have now is built on ambition and betrayal. I¡¯ve always been in a sea of blood, piles of corpses, and the sound of firearms. The gunshot wounds you saw at the time were proof of how cruel I was to someone¡¯s life. I had nopassion or empathy,¡± Matt took a heavy breath, but he was still trying to move on.


    ¡°Matt¡­¡± Matt sighed heavily. He wanted Amanda to understand.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the truth,¡± Matt tried to exin while forcing his smile.


    ¡°Hotels and property, all just a cover for narcotics, firearms sales, war rations, casinos, ghostpanies and several other illegal things. I don¡¯t want to cover anything from you, no matter how small. I want you to know everything, and even though I¡¯m shameless, I still hope you¡¯re willing to ept me as covered in blood,¡±


    Matt still looks into Amanda¡¯s eyes, even though the woman¡¯s body is now a little shaky.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°When we were vacationing in Havana at that time, the one who was chasing us was my enemy. My life is always in the shadow of death, so I¡¯m afraid to have someone because I don¡¯t want him to get hurt. I¡¯ll panic if you¡¯re in danger.¡± Matt said.


    ¡°Are you going to let me get hurt? In danger?¡± Amanda asked in a very low voice, trying to calm down, even though her face still looked a little shocked.


    Matt shook it slowly. ¡°Of course not. I will keep you from harm, not even from dying. Your safety is far more important than my life, first of all.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡± Amanda smiled warmly at Matt.


    Now, it¡¯s Amanda¡¯s turn to take Matt into her arms by pulling her sturdy lover¡¯s shoulders. She caresses Matt¡¯s back at a nce.


    ¡°You don¡¯t hate me? You¡¯re not going to break up, are you?¡±


    ¡°You want us to break up?¡± Matt shook hard. The man looks very panicked.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to, and I¡¯ll never let you go, Amanda,¡± Matt replied firmly. ¡°If this is the case, will you still like me? Will you still be with me?¡±


    ¡°Fool. Before I ept your deration of love, I need to know what kind of man I¡¯m going to be my girlfriend. Then I asked Keni, and she said everything. At first, I was shocked, even scared. But, considering your attitude as it is, you made me flutter, and your efforts so far, I think one opportunity is worth giving.¡±


    Amanda can feel her lover¡¯s heart racing fast, then moving on. ¡°Listen, whatever you do, as long as you don¡¯t hit and betray me, I¡¯ll stay by your side, Matt.¡±


    ¡°Anything?¡± asked Matt to make sure.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever, I¡¯ll still like you, sugar.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Amanda!¡±


    Amanda doesn¡¯t know why she freaked out when Matt pushed her onto the couch.


    ¡°You¡¯re making me feel moved! You make me so happy that I want to have sex with you now!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 35: No! Jav is here

    ¡°The inauguration of the Hotel will be carried out after I return from Russia,¡± Matt told Javas, who was behind the wheel. Then tell Adam to tighten the training of mercenaries and immediately send some of the most talented people to Sydney tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss, but Sydney is a safe city. There won¡¯t be a war that-¡°Jav began to realize what Matt meant. ¡°Will they be assigned next to Miss Amanda?¡± asked Jav curiously.


    ¡°No, Amanda will definitely refuse if I overreact. I will take care of her secretly. You can buy some buildings around Amanda¡¯s restaurant, open a small business or any store and put them there to protect Amanda.¡± Jav is a loyal subordinate, even though he can smell some changes that have urred to Matttely. His boss started to lose his mind with a smile that looked scary. Matt, who always tried to finish his work faster, went to Amanda¡¯s restaurant. Matt¡¯s soft-sounding voice felt horrible like a demon flirting with humans.


    The boss is out of his mind.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Okay, Boss, I¡¯ll do it. But do you think our bodyguard is currently ipetent in using the soldiers who should be assigned to fight?¡± Javas was a little confused about Matt¡¯s request because he felt he needed to escort Amanda enough with a bodyguard.


    ¡°I want to protect what I have, Jav. Sometimes people feel satisfied after getting what they want, without understanding that the hardest thing is not when we try to get it, but how to keep what we have from bing regretful.¡± Matt exined.


    ¡°You like that to Miss Amanda, Boss?¡±


    Matt had a littleugh. ¡°You asked me something that Adam had asked. Yeah, I like it a lot. She¡¯s a wonderful woman, Jav.¡±


    ¡°And you love him?¡± Matt did not answer Jav¡¯s question, but his glowing face confirmed his feelings.


    If this isn¡¯t love, then what is this feeling? If this is just an obsession, then let me go crazy because of you, Amanda.


    Then Javas Nararya returned to his polite words. ¡°I know. How can a woman who can touch your heart so deeply.¡±


    ¡°Touch my heart?¡± Mattughed really hard this time.


    ¡°You know Jav, she always surprises me with thrilling feelings. Like reading a book, I¡¯m always curious to turn over the next page. Where our rtionship wille from and how it ends, I honestly don¡¯t care much about it because I¡¯ll do anything to keep Amanda by my side, risking everything.¡±


    The terrible demon suddenly said something about feelings in a fairly rxed way, making Javas Nararya surprised by the other side of his boss, who had grown that fast. Everything has been turned upside down, changed by a feeling called love.


    ¡°Boss, I never doubted any of your actions. Even if it was the most terrible thing and I had to follow you to Hell, I would never hesitate to be crushed with you. But, risking everything¡­ it will only cause more damage, like a double-edged sword.¡± said Javas.


    ¡°Then, keep following me to Hell and let¡¯s risk everything with me,¡± Matt sighed for a moment when his serious voice made Jav tense.


    ¡°From the beginning, I knew that you doubted this decision, but don¡¯t forget who gave you freedom. So, stay obedient to Javas.¡± Matt reiterated to Javas, who is the boss here.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m sorry. I was guilty because it sounded rude and should not have been said. Please don¡¯t ever doubt me in the future, Boss.¡±


    Matt always hides his feelings behind the towering giant walls, where only hard, cold chunks of ice are inside. But I don¡¯t know when the wall began to copse, and ice crystals began to melt into droplets of water that touched my thirst.


    A woman, an abandoned Wife, a mother who repeatedly lost her baby, and she was a widow. Amanda La Howard has touched Matthew Wace¡¯s heart with light.


    Boss, did you know that women are the meanest hell?


    ¡­


    ¡°Why?¡± Amanda asked because her boyfriend put on a sullen face after he got in the car. ¡°Do you have a lot of office work, Sugar?¡±


    Matt doesn¡¯t answer and instead says fiercely, ¡°You should have asked me if I wanted to go out in this kind of clothes.¡± Matt sees Amanda sitting next to him in a fucking suit begging to be torn off.


    This afternoon, the two of them had an appointment to go to the movies together, something that some normal couples usually do. But that satin blouse top crop and that stupid miniskirt somehow made Matt feel upset. Bend him and those cranes, ah damn it!


    ¡°I usually wear clothes like this for a walk,fortable and rxed.¡± Regardless of Matt¡¯s grumbling, Amanda checked her makeup.


    ¡°Usually?¡± Matt repeated. ¡°So you always wear clothes that show your body when you¡¯re out?¡±


    ¡°Are you angry just because I¡¯m wearing this outfit? In case you forgot, I also wore clothes like this in Havana, and you never protested.¡± Amanda nced at Matt, not caring.


    Amanda¡¯s words made Matt feel even more angry. ¡°My beloved¡¯s body will be the center of attention, you say only? And that cleavage, for God¡¯s sake, your tits look Amanda.¡± Matt massaged his non-dizzy forehead.


    ¡°This is Sydney, and no one will me Matt for my clothes.¡± Amanda did not expect that their first fight after dating was caused by a dress. Then, immediately, his body was easily pulled to sit Matt on hisp.


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous,¡± Matt hugged Amanda tightly to sip the scent of rosesing out of her woman¡¯s soft skin and sighed heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t want to share you with anyone. I¡¯ll be angry when other men stare at you full of lust, and I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to think dirty about you.¡±


    ¡°How possessive!¡± said Amanda in a tone that exploded her lover.


    ¡°I¡¯m not possessive. Amanda smiles softly while kissing Matt¡¯s two cheeks when the man¡¯s angry expression slowly fades. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not possessive. You¡¯re just jealous.¡±


    God, why is this guy so sweet when he¡¯s angry?


    Amanda also asked Matt. ¡°Then, what kind of clothes can I wear, hm? Should I just wear a sack so you don¡¯t get angry like this someday?¡± Matt, who was teased, even more and more wanted to tear the blouse to fuck Amanda in the back seat.


    No, this time, Matt had to get rid of his dirty mind because Jav was driving, so why would Matt care about Jav¡¯s whereabouts?


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to be called a possessive boyfriend. You can wear any clothes, but you can only wear these kinds of clothes when you go out with me?¡± Matt said when his head was still thinking. Maybe she should y those tits to keep them from going to waste.


    Damn, why you¡¯re so depraved, Matt.


    Without waiting for Amanda to make a sound, Matt quickly squeezes the two mounds using his big hands and snaps his lover¡¯s lips to be kissed inside. Amanda is well aware that Matt is good at kissing, bearded with demands, and Matthew Wace¡¯s soft lips with warm, wild breath at the same time.


    Matt punched Amanda in the waist while she was hugging him, and they looked at her. Amanda recognized that look. Matt¡¯s ck eyes, which expressed his passion, looked annoying-hot.


    ¡°I¡¯m hard. I¡¯d like to have sex now, please, would you?¡± Matt¡¯s voice rumbles when Amanda intends to break away from him, but the man holds him back. ¡°Where are you going, Babe?¡±


    ¡°J-Jav, there¡¯s Jav here.¡± Amanda looked nervous, as did her flushed face.


    ¡°Shht, Jav won¡¯t bother us, sweetheart,¡± Matt told his confidants. ¡°You can act like you can¡¯t see or hear anything, right, Jav?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t see anything and heard anything, Boss.¡± Jav looked very calm, as if he had been trained with all that, then shifted the car¡¯s rearview mirror and put a headset on his ear. Fortunately, the surprise was able to hide Jav, considering that his boss was always arbitrary with all women without an agreement, especially begging politely.


    Matt wipes Amanda¡¯s back gently before pulling her zipper, removing the bra hook because she wants to see Amanda naked on it. Amanda¡¯s perfectly round breasts lure Matt, so he bes impatient when he seizes her with a lot of passionate squeezing. Matt¡¯s mischievous move made Amanda even more nervous because now the guy was eating her tits.


    ¡°W-Wait, Matt.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn me down, or my mood will break, Babe.¡±


    ¡°We can go back to my ce if you want.¡± Amanda¡¯s cheeks blush with the shame of looking adorable for Matt.


    Matt shook and kissed Amanda¡¯s eyelids alternately before saying. ¡°I want to be here, in this ce, with my most beautiful lover.¡±


    Everything Amanda has is his favorite. With her sexy sighs and restless gestures, sometimes she can be brave and also indulge him lovingly. Amanda La Howard really liked cocaine, which got his addicted to losing his mind.


    Then Matt easily pulls Amanda¡¯s underpants through her long legs without taking off her skirt, not allowing Amanda to protest because Matt immediately kisses her lover¡¯s lips.


    Both his fingers went in to caress the ce he was not tired of missing, the only ce he would visit. ¡°Very sensitive. It¡¯s damp, it¡¯s wet, baby.¡±


    It all just happened when Amanda let Matt satisfy himself down there, a madness that even made her forget Jav¡¯s whereabouts as a driver.


    Matt, who feels so soft, is also sometimes rude. Amanda herself wonders why she can¡¯t use her brain and prefers to follow her heart even though she knows that danger won¡¯t y games. Suddenly, the thought blurred with joy.


    Amanda opened her eyes to see what Matt was doing. Her lover¡¯s lips are now kissing her entire face with a venerating look. Ask Amanda to hold on to his shoulder so that it won¡¯t shake.


    ¡°Thank me now, I¡¯m dying,¡± Matt said in a husky voice.


    He smiled before finally snoring, content when his lips were in there while his lips were still ying around with Amanda¡¯s breasts. His tongue swiped in when he started making slow gestures and muttered, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t be long because I don¡¯t like going to the movies when the movie starts.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 36: Matthew Wallace’s dark past

    Eight-year-old Matt¡­


    It was so long, so long ago, that the hatred inside the memory of a boy named Matthew Wace was rusted. Matt waspletely devastated by the loss of both his parents.


    The vengeance, anger and fear that umted inside his chest slowly crystallized like a burst of ice.


    After that day, Matt only had one goal. To survive. He was killing the man who had taken his parents¡¯ lives and smashing them all to ashes. A boy with a terrible mind who wants to hear the screams of pain from those who have dared to touch his family.


    The heavy snow in New York City has not subsided sincest night. It is white and cold to the point of having to turn on the heating all day. Every December, the houses there are decorated with various Christmas lights and trinkets, shopping malls are crowded, and many family-themed events are televised.


    Among the joys of weing Christmas that morning was a house that a boy lived in, which he did not fit his behaviour as an eight-year-old. Most children would y snow or watch television all day while eating cookies on long holidays. Still, the boy stayed up all night because he was too curious about his father¡¯s book on absolute monarchy.


    Since childhood, Matthew Wace has known that he¡¯s valuable. It¡¯s arrogant that he realizes his talents and thoughts more meticulously than a boy his age like a lion sleeping and waiting to be awakened. Sometimes, I even feel boreding to school because he thinks there¡¯s nothing worth learning. Everything is boring.


    A thought that would be very dangerous when touched by a feeling of bloodthirsty and revenge. The boy was a small fire that would devour everything if it was oiled, eventually bing a terrible disaster.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Matt closes thest page of the book to search for his mother-Rosaline De Opera-who is taking care of the clothes in their home basement. ¡°Ma¡­ are you down there?¡± Matt shouted from the end of the stairs.


    ¡°Yeah, baby, Mama¡¯s drying clothes.¡±


    ¡°Did you stay up all night at work until you didn¡¯te home all night?¡± asked Matt one more time.


    Laughing little at her son¡¯s question, ¡°Papa, you have to take care of his work before Christmas Eve arrives. Oh yes¡­ There¡¯s milk and an omelette on the table. Finish your breakfast because you¡¯re growing up, Matt.¡±


    After hearing his mother¡¯s orders, Matt walks into the dining room for breakfast, not even a hint that this morning¡¯s omelette will be hisst.


    Matt¡¯s little body was raised in a very normal family environment. His father was an Indonesian-American cksmith who owned a drug production business that distributed drugs to several hospitals in America. At the same time, his German mother worked on Wall Street.


    The family looks like a happy family with parents and a boy who loves each other. The sound of television broadcasting news about storms in different parts of the United States wasmon when Matt fed a spoon of fried rice into his mouth, only mumbling for a little sympathy. ¡°Well, what can I do? It¡¯s only a small part of natural disasters that can¡¯t be predicted.¡±


    Then, distracted by the sound of the car, he heard from outside the house, ¡°That must be Papa.¡±


    With his little feet, Matt ran towards the window to see his fathering. It was his father¡¯s car, but it wasn¡¯t his father who got out of the car, but two men who were seen watching his house with bloodstained hands wielding firearms.


    The boy¡¯s body trembled. It was the first time Matt saw a real weapon, and the redness of blood that kept dripping stained the snow.


    Matt¡¯s instinct was not stupid, even though he was just an eight-year-old boy at the time. However, a feeling of fear and threat choked his breath, getting stronger as the mother suddenly ran from the basement and grabbed little Matt for him to hold tight.


    The woman in her thirties ran hurriedly to the top floor to protect her most precious treasure, her only son. Her face looks determined despite having to hide the feelings of despair that were clearly drawn from her two eyeballs, and Rosaline is a mother who tries very hard to keep her son alive.


    Climbing up adder to open a small hole in the ceiling, she said in a trembling voice and ceaselessly zed eyes. ¡°Matt, you have to follow Mama¡¯s orders this time. Matt can¡¯t get out of there until the copse. Matt has to stay there no matter what. Never go out and make a sound that will catch their attention. Mama will still be here to take care of you.¡± Then Rosaline grabbed her son¡¯s cheek affectionately and also pained the slicing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Mama¡­¡±


    The woman knew that her child was confused with the current situation, feeling sick because her baby had to go through something terrible.


    ¡°Listen to me. Those who are out there are bad people. They also have the heart to hurt a child like Mama¡¯s handsome son. Those guys¡­,¡± Rosaline can only take a deep breath in reality. ¡°¡­ I think something has happened to your Papa.¡±


    ¡°Papa¡­ won¡¯te home?¡± Matt¡¯s tears are getting louder. He knew he¡¯d never see his father again.


    Rosaline nodded in doubt, ¡°I knew that if Matt were so smart, Matt would have to hide up there well. Does Matt understand?¡±


    ¡°Mama, if they¡¯re bad, let¡¯s hide together. Matt will protect Mama.¡± The boy hates crying because he thinks it looks childish, but this time, a lot of tears keeping out of his eyes. ¡°Matt must be able to protect Mama¡­¡±


    ¡°No, son. I¡¯m going to stay here because my son has to live. Promise me that Matt will do what I say this time, okay?¡± The mother raised her trembling little finger. ¡°Matt can promise to me?¡±


    Little Matt just froze when he hooked his little pinky to Rosaline. Not long after the separation, the woman could only gently embrace the fragile body of her little son, whom she would protect with all her soul. That hug felt so desperate because it was the only way that little Matt could go on living.


    ¡°I really love you, my son. Matt is my most precious son. He¡¯s very handsome and will be an amazing boy. Mama¡¯s very lucky to have given a good boy like Matt. So¡­ Please, please, Matt should stay alive. ¡°The woman tightens her arms, kissing her son¡¯s innocent face for thest time and stroking his ck hair for thest time.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m going to be so sad if my son gets hurt.¡± That was thest sentence Matt heard before his mother closed the ceiling. The boy could only snuggle up on the ceiling while peeking from the hole he deliberately made. How her mother continued to cry desperately to ask for life, but Matt, who at that time was helpless as a child, could only hold his mouth so that the sound of her tears would not be heard out, so that he could live, as promised to her.


    ¡°I know you have a son. Where is he now? Tell me bitch!¡± asked a man with a terrible face.


    ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s not here. He¡¯s been sent to Indonesia for a long time to live with our rtives.¡± In order to protect his son, Rosaline must continue to act so that they don¡¯t suspect; even when her bones are destroyed, Rosaline must survive well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me! You know, you and your husband are so brave to get involved in my boss¡¯s shitty business! Because of you, we have to keep running away from the police!¡± The man shouted right in front of Rosaline¡¯s blood-filled face and tears. ¡°Now tell me where your son is, or I¡¯ll get the fuck madder!¡±


    Matt saw himself using his eyes, how his mother¡¯s hair was pulled and how her body was mmed. The body of the woman he respected the most continues to be beaten and trampled with extreme harshness, bruises, and blood, making the little boy lose his mind. The sound that felt so sad was clearly heard through the screams of the mother, who kept begging until thest bullet was released. He even remembers how his mother¡¯s dead body was raped.


    Matt wants to scream angrily and run towards his mother. He wants to save her, but he has promised to keep quiet up there, to keep surviving.


    But how to survive after seeing the destruction of his family? How can he live if the woman who gave birth to him is treated as if there¡¯s no price? How can he survive when his father is nevering home? How can an eight-year-old survive all that madness? A very terrible sight has been nted in his head, Matt filming everything, the people who have destroyed his family.


    And it was the first Hell of Matthew Wace¡¯s life, which would change everything. Turn a white piece of paper into ck. It has to be very ck and very dense.


    ¡°After that, Uncle Robert came to New York to pick me up. He was someone very close to Papa, and then I lived and went to school in Indonesia for quite a long time.¡± That¡¯s how Matt ended the story.


    ¡°Are you sad?¡± Amanda¡¯s question made Matt stare at her. Amanda got up from her chair and walked up to Matt in the night breeze that continued to blow from the top balcony of the De Opera Hotel. Now Amanda stood in front of Matt, who was still putting on a shocked face and approached to hug her lover gently.


    ¡°You can feel sad or angry, too. I¡¯ll listen to you as you listen to me. I understand you as you understand me at the time.¡± Amanda¡¯s embrace was warm. Although Sydney was so cold all month, Amanda¡¯s body temperature was always full of warmth that Matt missed being addicted to, so obsessed.


    Matt asked when his two hands were coiled around his girlfriend¡¯s body, returning Amanda¡¯s hug as tightly as he could. ¡°I¡¯m Feeling sad. Can I be normal?¡±


    ¡°Fool, you should have done it.¡± Amanda cries, making Matt stunned because there¡¯s a woman who¡¯s willing to shed tears for him.


    The man smiled, then gently wiped away Amanda¡¯s tears. ¡°Why do you like crying so much, baby?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry I cried. But it must have been very painful¡­¡± Amanda¡¯s still trying to talk with a mouthful.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ve been sad, but it¡¯s been a long time, and I¡¯ve finished off those who destroyed my family. Yes, I¡¯ve avenged myself with these hands, making them crawl under my feet to beg very sadly.¡± Matt said without hesitation in front of his woman.


    Amanda gets used to it every time Matt says something unusual. The man has never hidden anything from Amanda, whether it¡¯s about her business or her personality.


    Strangely, no one scares Amanda or doubts because Matt will be so gentle when he gets back with her. Amanda doesn¡¯t care if Matt doesn¡¯t hurt her. She is also a little greedy because Matt can only act like this to himself.


    ¡°Matt¡­¡± Amanda called him tenderly.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up, baby?¡±


    Their eyes lock with each other as Amanda¡¯s face slowly approaches. Her nose now touches her male nose, wiping the firm jaw of Matthew Wace, which feels strong. ¡°Thank you for surviving.¡±


    Matt doesn¡¯t understand what Amanda is saying, but that phrase that just came out of Amanda¡¯s lips feels so sincere-it¡¯s like magic.


    ¡°Matt, I beg you very much-don¡¯t get hurt, don¡¯t get sick. I want to say it again. Thank you, Matt, for being born and finding me. I¡¯m grateful to have met you.


    ¡­

 Chapter 37: You’re precious

    When I was eight years old, everything was taken from me, and I had to be strong in my efforts. I kept running like a ghost by making everything possible.


    So, can I rx a little now because my Amanda is full of warmth? Am I allowed to lean on this woman? Would everything be okay if I had someone like that?


    A few momentster¡­


    ¡°Sugar, could you please let go? I think we¡¯ve hugged long enough.¡± Amanda asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hug me first, Babe? Why do you want to let go now? You don¡¯t like hugging me?¡± Matt¡¯s voice turned sulky like a child¡¯s.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, but my legs are a little tingling right now.¡±


    Matt snatched Amanda¡¯s body so that she could sit on hisp. His big muscles always surround Amanda¡¯s beautiful body. Matt always liked it when Amanda sat in this position. When his big arms were held tight, she could feel Amanda¡¯s tiny waist and the smell of the woman¡¯s body.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Amanda always fills her brain, so she thinks that the world deliberately created Amanda for herself. She is beautiful, intelligent, and warm-hearted, hugging Matt with genuine affection. Then her face turns red, but there is no fever.


    Now Matt can¡¯t think of anything else, but Amanda will be a good wifeter. He will also never starve because Amanda is good at pampering his mouth and his bed.


    Haa, damn it! What do you think of a jerk? Marriage is sacred, and angels castrate you if you dare to dream like that.


    ¡°Amanda¡­¡± Matt whispered softly when his eyes closed to release any burden on his mind. I feelfortable with you. Stay like this for a little while longer.¡±


    At first, I had doubts, but now I want to live by his side¡­ My broken heart keeps getting greedy.


    Amanda is getting immersed in Matt¡¯s arms. She has be addicted to the sweat of a man who always makes her nervous. The smell of luxurious perfume mixed with sourness is actually bing so sexy.


    Matt then asks Amanda. ¡°Do you like this hotel?¡±


    ¡°Of course, this hotel is very elegant and luxurious Matt, there are also twelve branches in several countries, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smart, baby. Okay, I¡¯ll say that from today your face and identity have been confirmed,¡± Amanda rxed her arms, digesting Matt¡¯s sudden remarks. ¡°So, you are free to enter this room at any time without my permission, as well as all other branches of De Opera, all you can enjoy, sweetheart. Bring your friends and some cousins too.¡±


    The woman slowly raised her head, her initially startled eyes more. ¡°But, for what? I never asked for it, Matt?¡±


    Amanda still doesn¡¯t believe what Matt says because she never expected to be far away. ¡°Is this your custom, Sugar?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Matt raised his eyebrows, not knowing the meaning of Amanda¡¯s question.


    ¡°Giving luxury things, am I entitled?¡± Amanda asked doubtfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re very entitled! You¡¯re Matthew Wace¡¯s woman now, ¡± Matt answered very clearly when the rough hand touched Amanda¡¯s soft cheeks. This is not a seduction. I will try hard to make sure you live Amanda¡¯s luxurious life. I know who your family is. They¡¯re not random people. I want to be equal. So at least let me do this for you.¡±


    ¡°Amanda¡­ You¡¯re the first woman I¡¯ve given ess to to touch my private room, and I feel bad that we¡¯re always dating at your restaurant. I¡¯ll look poor if I keep doing that, Babe.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s heart warmed to hear all the words from her lover. She feels like the luckiest woman in the world. Amandaughed because Matt identally called herself a poor man. ¡°You¡¯re very funny, Matt, refusing a date at the restaurant and preferring a hotel. Well¡­ You really are a bad man, Mr. Wace.¡±


    ¡°Happy?¡± Matt smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy because you¡¯re my girlfriend,¡± Amanda gave Matt a little kiss on the nose.


    Me too, me too, I¡¯m d you¡¯re finally mine, Amanda.


    Amanda¡¯s moving on. ¡°I¡¯m also happy to be spending the night with you, My Dear.¡±


    Such sweet love calls always seed in burning Matt¡¯s ears. ¡°Are you flirting with me, Babe?¡± Matt asked with a very perverted look.


    Amanda¡¯s ticking. ¡°I¡¯m just saying Matt¡¯s usual stuff, isn¡¯t it true that today we¡¯re going out, watching movies, shopping and eating together¡­ I don¡¯t think that way.¡±


    ¡°Okay-okay, I lost. Oh yes, I¡¯d like you to apany me to the hotel¡¯s inauguration next week. I may have taken over the hotel, but I haven¡¯t fully authorized it yet. And I¡¯ll say goodbye, the day after tomorrow I¡¯ll leave for Russia on an important job.¡±


    ¡°Important work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see how the mercenaries are progressing. There¡¯s also a cocaine factory that I have to take care of personally.¡± Matt stroked Amanda¡¯s back soothingly. He knew his girlfriend was worried when Matt mentioned Russia.


    ¡°Ah¡­ then when are youing back?¡± without knowing, Amanda¡¯s lips were pouting, sulking because her lover would definitely leave her for a long time.


    Matt found out, smiling, then smelling Amanda¡¯s lips. ¡°Not for sure, but I promise I won¡¯t be long.¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there sometime. I¡¯d like to formally introduce you to all my men, and they must recognize you as ¡®ma¡¯am¡¯. Then we can go y in Las Vegas, I have a really exciting casino there, and you¡¯re gonna love it Amanda, ¡°Matt looks at the beautiful Amanda all the time.¡± And gives you everything you want.¡±


    Hasn¡¯t this exceeded my family¡¯s expectations? They¡¯ll pass out if they find out Matt¡¯s background. Is this guy stupid? Why is he like this? Is it because of a woman like me? My grades could be a lot higher. If one day he¡¯s expecting more, maybe he¡¯ll be very disappointed. Will he still treat me like I am now?


    ¡°Matt, I think it¡¯s too much, a woman like me doesn¡¯t deserve this much¡­¡±


    When the sentence reached Matt¡¯s ear, his body froze for a moment, and his jaw suddenly hardened. ¡°Never say anything that will ignite my emotions Amanda. Huh, damn it!¡± Matt ruffled his hair because he was really upset.


    For the first time, Matt upset Amanda. Although the man was always gentle with Amanda, he was open to his emotions, including anger.


    Amanda snapped. She shivered and buried her face. She was grabbing her restless arm.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve made you angry, I-I just feel that¡­¡± Matt wiped his face with his free left hand. Shepletely forgot about Amanda¡¯s trauma.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Matt gently pulls Amanda¡¯s hand out so that she can kiss her fingers one by one. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too, you must be scared because I screamed.¡±


    Matt¡¯s expression looks worried. ¡°I want you to remember it well. I¡¯ll be angry if you say it again next time; I won¡¯t tolerate and punish you. You know¡­ It hurts to hear Amanda¡¯s ears.


    Matt said with a deep look before finally kissing Amanda¡¯s rosy lips, ¡°I know your feelings are in doubt. But you mean more than that, you¡¯re more than that Amanda.¡±


    It¡¯s not that beautiful fairy tales are just for a princess, then a banished woman like me.


    An abandoned woman, worthless and unwhole, is it okay to be insolent?


    Can I, like, really be with him?


    ¡­


    ¡°Hello!¡± Adam¡¯s voice sounded impatient. ¡°What took you so long? Where¡¯s the Boss?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better call back tomorrow morning because tonight the Boss will be very busy.¡± Javas replied.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s important Jav!¡± Adam¡¯s getting impatient.


    ¡°The boss is with Miss Amanda.¡±


    Adam breathed a rough breath. ¡°Oh, my God, I can¡¯t get used to it, it¡¯s better if he continues to be a demon.¡±


    ¡°I just got out of his room and Boss threatened to gut me if I was still bothering him. Would you take responsibility if I didn¡¯t have intestines, Adam Husain?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll give you half of my gut, asshole. Now get the Boss on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Just call me in the morning, asshole. Then good night.¡±


    Tut.


    ¡°Fucking hell, the phone¡¯s turned off!¡± cried Adam furiously.


    ¡­

 Chapter 38: He’s a good man, Mom

    ¡°Shit, I really don¡¯t want to go, I just want to stay in Sydney.¡± It¡¯s been a few minutes, and Matt hasn¡¯t let go of his arms.


    Amanda kept trying to talk him out of it, but that hot guy got a little more real ko. ¡°Uhm, Matt¡­ I think you should leave soon. You¡¯ll miss your flight if you keep doing this.¡±


    Finally, Matt is heartily willing to let go of his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Amanda pulls Matt¡¯s handsome face so that she can kiss both his cheeks. ¡°Ande back quickly Sugar.¡±


    Matt wiped Amanda¡¯s cheek back. ¡°You think this is enough?¡±


    Amanda was nervous because Matt suddenly kissed her at the airport. And it wasn¡¯t a kiss because Matt¡¯s lips were moving, kissing Amanda so deeply. Don¡¯t care about the neighborhood.


    Matt let go of the kiss. ¡°I¡¯lle home quickly, baby, and remember¡­ Make sure your phone¡¯s on for 24 hours.¡± Matt sounded serious.


    Amanda was so charming and awkward. ¡°Y¨Cyes, I¡¯ll do it, Sugar.¡±


    Matt walks away from Amanda after waving.


    Early in the morning, Amanda deliberately took the time to drop off her boyfriend. The man was going to Russia to take care of some work. Matt¡¯s business is a lot, not just one country. Amanda knows that maybe he will be left like this more often in the future, so she has to get used to it from now on.


    ¡°The boss has changed a lot.¡± Amanda looked at Jav, full of questions. ¡°Usually the Boss will just leave at his convenience, even sometimes he runs away suddenly. But today he said good-bye, also promised toe back.¡±


    Jav is back on the line. ¡°Last night, when I entered the Boss¡¯s room, he was a little angry, but at least he didn¡¯t m things or point a gun like usual. Boss seems calmer these days, and his emotions are well-controlled. Now I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯re on the side of the Boss. Thank you, Miss Amanda.¡± Javas slightly bowed his head to Amanda, indicating he had started epting it.


    ¡­


    La Joitie Restaurant


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything you want to exin to us, your family, Amanda?¡± Her brother¡¯s question ended with a heavy sigh, immediately pointing at Amanda without allowing her to say hello.


    Amanda knew this day wasing-when her family interrogated her rtionship with Matthew Wace-but she had no fear because she had consciously epted the man as a boyfriend.


    Then Amanda takes steps to greet her father, mother, and older brother with a kiss on the cheek, a habit Amanda never tires of doing whenever she meets them.


    ¡°Come here, Amanda, we all deliberately had dinner here so we could meet you.¡± Daniel La Howard asked Amanda to sit in one of the empty seats next to his daughter.


    This afternoon, Sarah La Howard sent a message to her daughter that she wanted to meet Amanda to talk-just for dinner-but it turned out that her mother had brought a group instead.


    Amanda didn¡¯t have to ask her family how she knew because some of the servers who worked at her restaurant were Steve¡¯s eyes and ears. Matt has been visiting Amandately, picking her up for a date or sending gifts with handwritten cards. Everything must have been reported to his brother.


    ¡°Steve, Keni¡¯s noting?¡± Amanda asked Steve, who seemed to be replying to a message. That must be Keni.


    ¡°My wife¡¯s at home for rest, her stomach¡¯s been cramping a lottely, so I asked Keni to take a leave of absence immediately.¡± Amandaughed because she thought her brother was the number one most possessive man. ¡°Even so, I deliberately took the time to worry about you, Amanda.¡±


    Amanda felt ufortable when her family suddenly came to work, even though the restaurant was hers. After her divorce, the Howard family became redundant to Amanda. They always bother her over phone calls about who she hangs out with, where she sleeps, and whether she eats properly. It¡¯s not umon for them to surprise her in this way.


    Sometimes, Amanda feels that possessiveness is annoying, but she understands they do it out of concern.


    Amanda lied about visiting Ennd with her best friend, Cami Oliver. Amanda went to Havana and met the craziest thing in her life. Matthew Wace is the destiny that has bound him.


    What can I do? Now Amanda can¡¯t dodge anymore. Her possessive family would force her to do anything to get their princess to open her voice.


    This time, it¡¯s Sarah Howard¡¯s turn. ¡°Juan, your cousin said, the man named Matthew is not your boyfriend. But Steve, do you guys have a rtionship?¡± Sarah sounded like she was being deceived. Now tell me the truth, Amanda. Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Amanda tried to calm down after she sighed. ¡°Can we talk about thister? You said you wanted to have dinner, I¡¯ve prepared appetizers for us to enjoy. I promise I¡¯ll tell you the truth after we eat, okay?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Usually, a chef never sits at the same table as her guests, but this guest is the most important person in Amanda¡¯s life. She couldn¡¯t possibly avoid a family that was always worried about her, so Amanda prepared the best meal. ording to the book that Amanda once read, food is the most powerful weapon for thinking more calmly.


    ¡°His name is Matthew Wace. The man we know as the owner of De Opera Hotel is my lover now,¡± Amanda said without beating around the bush. As I know from Juan, when we were in Jakarta at that time, we didn¡¯t have a special rtionship, but now the story is different.¡±


    Amanda put all ten fingers together to cover up her nervousness. All three members of the family looked at him like prey.


    ¡°Why did you just tell Amanda? Why do you keep ying hide-and-seek with your mother?¡± Sarah¡¯s voice sounded disappointed because she found outter. ¡°I can¡¯t think of you, Amanda.¡±


    ¡°I have my reasons, Mother. This time please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s the reason?¡± Sarah Howard looked at her daughter.


    ¡°I was nning to introduce Matt to our extended family, but I was waiting for the right time to bring him home. Besides, it¡¯s not your own mother who wants me to have a partner quickly.¡± Amanda replied.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t expect you to be in a rtionship with a mafia!¡± The middle-aged woman massaged her temple because she was too stressed.


    Then Sarah looks at her daughter, and Amanda shuts up. She says, ¡°Why do you have to fall in love with a man like that, Amanda? He may be able to give you everything, but your life will never be quiet. You should know that a man¡¯s life is very hard. He has power that is always haunted by death, and he can banish you at any time because there must be a lot of women willing to beg him.¡± Amanda¡¯s getting quieter and busy with her thoughts. Doubt.


    Is what you said true? Is Matt really going to dump me after ying games? Is being on his side going to be dangerous? No, it¡¯s impossible.


    ¡°The man didn¡¯t force you, did he?¡± Sarah still insisted on asking her daughter. ¡°If I had known it would be like this, I would have taught her a time lesson in Jakarta. Oh, Amanda, that guy¡¯s background is terrible.¡±


    Amanda doesn¡¯t like thinking about the man she loves. ¡°I can decide what I want. I¡¯m so grown-up to be responsible for my decisions. The man who Mom said was terrible was much better than the man who looked fine even though he liked to hit his wife.¡± Sarah seemed tired of facing her daughter, so she chose to keep quiet.


    ¡°When did you two get in touch?¡± asked Steve.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few months since I came back from Jakarta.¡± Amanda replied.


    Steve clenches to ease the tension. He looks at his father for help, but he looks back at him like he doesn¡¯t care. ¡°Sorry for what just happened, but I exined to our parents first. They deserve to know who their daughter is connected to.¡±


    Steve still needs to be finished. ¡°Amanda¡­ I never forbade you to have a rtionship with anyone. But, do you know what kind of man he is?¡± Then Amanda became nervous because of Steve¡¯s soft voice. ¡°He¡¯s not Amanda¡¯s random person, he¡¯s dangerous, I hope you¡¯ll reconsider before your rtionship gets any further away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve considered it, Steve. I didn¡¯t give him a chance because any side was forced, everything was purely because I wanted to be with him, I epted because I believed he was capable of protecting me. He¡¯s a good man, Steve.¡± Amanda insisted.


    ¡°Oh my God, love is blind. And you¡¯re going to let your family worry because his daughter¡¯s hooking up with a mobster?¡± Steve tried to say very slowly so Amanda would understand.


    Steve looks at his sister seriously, and Amanda lets her brother wipe her head like he did when she was a child.


    ¡°Blessed, sister. I hope the man treats you well.¡± Steve knew that his sister had fallen in love very deeply. Steve knows Amanda very well when she loves someone. Amanda is persistent and unreasonable, but she will keep her heart safe even if that person is the most evil monster.


    Steve remembers how his sister fought so hard to defend her household, even though it was in vain. Amanda hides the fact that she has experienced violence because she believes that marriage is only done once, even though she was beaten, even to the point of humiliation, even though Amanda kept her prayers-a stupid woman who¡¯s willing to sacrifice anything.


    From the very beginning, Amanda La Howard was made for Matthew Wace.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. ¡°Steve, how is the story about you blessing your sister¡¯s rtionship?¡± Sarah looked at Steve with a sh of anger before telling Amanda. ¡°As a mother who has given birth to you, I always hope you will live happily with a good man. But now, what are you trying to do? You still don¡¯t understand what your mother is saying, Amanda?¡±


    Sarah¡¯s patience is really in the forelock. ¡°My God, am I too sinful. Just listen to what I¡¯m saying this time, he¡¯s a dangerous mobster Amanda, and you¡¯ll suffer if you stay with him!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk like that. I know Matt better than you do. From the beginning, he¡¯s been honest with me. he says everything even though it hurts.¡± Amanda was very calm about her sincerity, trying to exin. ¡°And I hope my family will be more than willing to ept it. Please, give him one chance to get to know our family.¡±


    ¡°My Dear, my daughter Amanda, why do you think that we will refuse?¡± Daniel La Howard, Amanda¡¯s father, sadly looked at his daughter.


    ¡°Because Mom refused it¡­¡± Amanda said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this old man will take you to walk on the altar one more time, your father.¡± Amanda smiled broadly at her father¡¯s words.


    Sarah didn¡¯t take it. ¡°Daniel, stop talking nonsense.¡± Daniel La Howard raised his hand because he didn¡¯t like what he said in between.


    ¡°As a father, I always pray for his daughter¡¯s happiness, for her to live a life full of love like a princess. I also believe that you love that young man. Otherwise, how could you care so much when your mother speaks something bad about him? Still, can that man really take care of you, my princess?¡±


    ¡°Daniel-¡± Sarah stared, disbelieving her husband. How could her husband approve of that stupid rtionship?


    ¡°Tell Matthew Wace that I want to see him if he¡¯s serious about my daughter. Then tell me, I want a son-inw who can ride with me because your brother Steve is only good at chess.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 39: When someone waits behind a dark wall

    Matt wants to return to Amanda to shed his piling fatigue. Still, he can¡¯t because of some personal work he has to handle in Russia.


    The man looked very tired and sleep-deprived after taking care of thepany¡¯s affairs and intervening directly to train his soldiers. Matt wants to finish everything as soon as possible before he realizes he has fallen into the meadow where several soldiers are training.


    Matt couldn¡¯t get rid of the heavy feeling he felt when he left Amanda in Sydney, even when he was busy with meetings. All his energy-consuming activities seemed even more miserable because of the emptiness.


    Was Amanda really okay when I was away from her?


    It¡¯s Matthew Wace here who seems to be over-worrying. He¡¯s not okay.


    Sure, Amanda should be fine until she gets back. Matt even specifically ordered Jav to buy several buildings near La Joitie-Amanda Restaurant-to keep a closer eye on him, leaving Jav and some trained people to stay in Sydney.


    I¡¯m not possessive, I¡¯m not a possessive man, and I don¡¯t want Amanda to hate me because I¡¯m overreacting. It¡¯s just an attempt to protect mine.


    Matt closes his eyes while muttering convincingly, refusing to admit that he has be Amanda¡¯s obsessed ¡®love ve.¡¯


    When he opened his eyes again, the sun was already high in the sky. Matt still looks at all his men and sighs when he puts out a cell phone to make a video call.


    In a sh, Matt¡¯s eyes turned glowing after seeing Amanda¡¯s figure from behind the scenes when the call was connected.


    Amanda smells sweet even though they¡¯re thousands of kilometers apart. The woman¡¯s scent has wholly manipted her sense of smell, and Matt can¡¯t stop liking that feeling.


    Damn, Amanda¡¯s pretty face greets him and drives him crazy. It was like a drum was beating inside the man¡¯s heart when Amanda spoke with a smile, toned with tenderness, and asked about his condition after saying she also missed him.


    Matt¡¯s happy to hear that. ¡°I miss you too, Baby¡­¡±


    Likewise, his girlfriend, she is fine waiting for Matt for the past few days and enjoying every process.


    Amanda couldn¡¯t bear to see Matt¡¯s messy face, so she asked. ¡°How¡¯s business over there, Matt? Is everything going well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is under my control. I just don¡¯t sleep well, you don¡¯t have to worry, your boyfriend is still the most handsome man on earth despite being tired.¡±


    Amanda couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°That¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard Matt!¡±


    A half hour ago, Amanda was busy giving courses to Selina and Cami, who were decorating cookies in her kitchen, when suddenly her phone rang. Then, she walked into her room because Amanda needed privacy.


    Contact with Matt is always fun. Even though it¡¯s limited to video calls, Amanda can still enjoy how Matt always looks at her. But that¡¯s not the problem because Amanda also misses her man, who is so hot that her logic is numb.


    Matt¡¯s like a guy painted on a shiny ck canvas. He looks cold or as sharp as the moon but sweet simultaneously. It¡¯s a pretty blind feeling Amanda¡¯s hooked on.


    ¡°When are youing back?¡± asked Amanda.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be home in a minute, Babe. I promise.¡± His voice trembled a little, like he was holding back his passion.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you, Sugar,¡± and suddenly Amanda changed the subject. ¡°A few days ago my family came to the restaurant to discuss something.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Something?¡± Matt was curious.


    ¡°They¡¯re talking about you, me, and our rtionship. My family already knows what we¡¯re going through,¡± Amanda retorted. Also, my father hopes to see you after returning to Sydney.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Matt was shocked.


    ¡°My dad wants to see you, Sugar,¡± Amanda repeated. ¡°Daddy said if you were serious about our rtionship you should have met him first.¡±


    ¡°He wants us to get married?¡± asked Matt, full of dreams, the man misinterpreted.


    Amanda¡¯s heart stopped suddenly, and it felt like her life was being taken away by force to hear Matt start talking about marriage.


    Amanda doubted whether she could forget her messy married life and live with the man she was meant to be.


    To be honest, there¡¯s a fear that this fairy tale will have a sad ending, and then Amanda will be destroyed a second time and fall to pieces if his agitation really bes real. It can¡¯t be helped.


    Since childhood, she has dreamed about marriage. She feels happy just imagining a beautiful daughter or brave son who looks like her husband someday, but it also stings when faced with reality.


    Amanda fumbled about what it was like to hold a baby soft and white as milk. She would be pleased if she couldb the baby¡¯s thick ck hair and watch her baby drool with reddish cheeks. Can Amanda hear a child calling her ¡°mother¡± so happy?


    Yet, again, a sour thought came to his mind, a painful reality that always acted like a shadow that ruled him. And happiness is nothing more than a mirage.


    All men are the same. They¡¯ll say it¡¯s sweet to want something like Matt once said; the man doesn¡¯t need children and only wants Amanda alone. If Matthew Wace had kept his word, then Amanda would have felt smaller and more guilty because this perfect man should be with a woman who was also ideal for him.


    Can Amanda fantasize about being with Matt and having their child¡­


    ¡°Amanda?¡± Matt asked once again because Amanda ignored his voice. ¡°Sweetheart, what¡¯s wrong? Did your father ask me to marry you?¡±


    Amanda used to hide her anxiety. ¡°No. Father is not a meddling person, he purely wants to get acquainted with his daughter¡¯s boyfriend. Yes¡­ Maybe you can rx and ride, I love riding, he¡¯s expecting a new friend to spend some time at the racetrack or maybe just betting.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet your father. When I meet him do I need to bring a throughbread, or maybe¡­ Fusaichi Pegasus as a souvenir?¡± asked Matt in a casual tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy, Matt,¡± Amanda wants to scold him. ¡°The price of that horse can even pay off a country¡¯s debt.¡±


    Amanda was curious about how much money her boyfriend had this time.


    ¡°I want to take your parents¡¯ heart dear. So, I will do that.¡± Seduce Matt.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Amanda half-praised and half-praised Matt and half-praised Matt.


    ¡°Because, you¡¯re the apple of my eye Amanda.¡±


    ¡­


    Amanda asks Selina and Cami at the same time. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to stay here?¡±


    ¡°Sorry Amanda, tomorrow I have a meeting early in the morning.¡± replied Cami.


    Followed by Selina. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can either, brother, I have a volunteer activity to attend tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°After I gave free private how to make the red velvet cake in your hands now, my friend and cousin just left. Very good.¡± Amanda says with a joke.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good at making jokes,¡± Selina says, actually worried about her cousin. He knew it was risky leaving Amanda to live alone. ¡°Are you sure you want to sleep at the restaurant tonight? Why don¡¯t you stay at my house? Mama says you haven¡¯t been home for a long time, and Juan will be very happy to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I think I¡¯ll just go home. Mom has been terrorizing me for two days, so I don¡¯t want to make her worry any more.¡± Both felt relieved after Amanda said she would return to her parents¡¯ house. ¡°You can go ahead, I¡¯ll take care of some things for me to bring.¡± Amanda affectionately kissed the two women¡¯s cheeks alternately before they separated.


    However, Amanda doesn¡¯t realize one thing: someone¡¯s been waiting for her to leave her restaurant all along. He was hiding behind a dark wall, deliberately hiding his whereabouts from the streetmp¡¯s light, sneaking around like he was waiting for dinner.


    The guy snoops from behind the building, and Amanda asionally loads some stuff into her car. The area is quiet because it is almost midnight, and now it¡¯s not the weekend. asionally, a car horn is heard from a distance, but it is not enough to hide Amanda¡¯s anxiety that someone is watching her.


    Amanda doesn¡¯t want to get any ideas when her phone vibrates, then reads some messages while trying to close the trunk of her car.


    Mommy : Drive carefully, and I¡¯m waiting for you toe home.


    My Sugar: I¡¯ll send a driver, stay inside the restaurant. Don¡¯t move!


    Amanda smiled, reading the two people¡¯s anxieties. Then, the smile disappears instantly when a person hugs her body from behind. Matt does like toe out of the blue, but Amanda¡¯s convinced it¡¯s not the boyfriend. Matt¡¯s shoulder feels more expansive than the man¡¯s, making her body tremble. Amanda knows very well because Matt¡¯s still in Russia.


    Amanda¡¯s mouth was smothered without a sound or movement to attract the man¡¯s attention. Amanda realized these feelings were familiar, frightened from the shadow of her past.


    Recognize him well when that breath whispers very slowly to Amanda¡¯s ears. ¡°Mine, do you miss me?¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 40: Somebody, please, somebody, help me…

    The atmosphere was so quiet that even Amanda could hear her heart beating in her ears. His breath was tucked away, his hands turned cold, and his eyes red nkly at an uninvited guest¡¯s arrival. His shrivelled fur shows how scary the current situation is, holding him back from being careless.


    Amanda suddenly remembers what happened months ago or years ago when they met as teenagers sitting in school. Amanda and Chris have been friends for a long time, and their parents know each other.


    Feeling that she has a match, Amanda finally receives Chris¡¯s deration of love after the young man wins the cricket match. He told Amanda La Howard, ¡°The most beautiful girl in all of Sydney, my best friend, would you change our rtionship from friend to girlfriend?¡±


    Amanda also replied, ¡°Yes, of course, I do.¡± With a rosy face and an overflowing sense of romance on my chest, she said, ¡°Yes, of course, I do.¡±


    ¡°Chris and Amanda, you will be the greatest couple of the century!¡± Chris¡¯ reply made Amandaugh, as did the cheers of the man kissing her new boyfriend and being watched by the entire campus after a love statement that finally became a trending topic for weeks.


    At that time, she was just a naive girl whose heart was easily made pounding by a man she thought would never inflict pain, pain, pain, or trauma. Amanda gave herplete confidence.


    Even Amanda was still very sure when Chris proposed to her with a romantic dinner and a sparkling diamond ring. The man promised to always love and would never hurt Amanda no matter what happened in the future.


    A few monthster, they got married. Amanda loves Chris very much with all her heart and soul. Her promise to God is not a lie, despite the storm trying to destroy their household. Still, Amanda with all her might to defend it-only Amanda.


    At first, Chris was a man he knew very well and attentively, but there¡¯s no way Amanda would fall in love with a jerk, is there?


    However, what people say may be true; we will only look at the mask when dating and forget the natural face.


    The woman struggled to give many prayers and opportunities, even though they were in vain until she gave up because she was tired. They¡¯re done now, and they¡¯re divorced.


    Meanwhile, all that remains now is an unforgivable mistake from her ex-husband that made Amanda shudder with fear just by hearing her voice.


    Mine, do you miss me?


    It¡¯s horrifying. Chris¡¯s voice made Amanda unable to move her body. ¡°Don¡¯t be insolent, or I¡¯ll scream.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°I just want to talk, ex-wife.¡± Chris said without any guilt.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been talking. Don¡¯t take much drama because I must go home soon.¡± Amanda restrained from looking scared because Chris liked it when he saw Amanda getting weak.


    She¡¯s trying to stay on her feet with the rest of her energy, feeling her back tense. When Amanda turns around a bit, she can see the anger in his eyes even though Chris¡¯s face doesn¡¯t harden.


    ¡°You¡¯re fearless now,¡± Chris grunted furiously. It turns out that my guess was correct. The one behind my family¡¯s destruction was you, Amanda?¡±


    ¡°N-no, I never did anything.¡± Amanda was still trying to keep her voice from shaking.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chris¡¯s tone sounded like a taunt, ¡°Bingo! Only one person has the power to do everything-your brother-Steve is the meddlesome one, right?¡±


    ¡°Chris¡­¡± Amanda sighed, controlling her emotions and fears at the same time. ¡°Our business is done. Please leave because you won¡¯t be okay if anything happens to me. Turn over a new leaf and live well.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Chris said quietly, but his aura was terrible, ¡°I just hurt her sister a little¡­ But he did reply in cold blood. Knocking my family down to the slums, throwing them in jail, my newly married wife also ran away, and because of his deceitful actions, my father died because we no longer had the cost of his heart treatment.¡±


    As if she didn¡¯t recognize him anymore, theughter of the man who looked like a mentally ill patient made Amanda even more frustrated. He continued, ¡°Open a new leaf and live well. Are you kidding me, ex-wife?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your father, but I really didn¡¯t know that Brother was here¡­¡±


    ¡°And what else do you think I should be afraid of right now!?¡± Chris cut in to disparage, and his voice snapped loudly.


    After speaking in a threatening tone, Chris immediately pulled Amanda¡¯s body to be dragged towards a narrow alley, tried to scream and continued to struggle with the rest of her energy to protect her pride. ¡°Let go¡­ Let go of me, damn it!¡±


    At that time, Amanda felt sweat from her face drained when Chris rudely threw her body against the wall. Amanda¡¯s shaking. She¡¯s so scared of the hell that keeps spinning around her head. It was so suffocating, as if all the air in her lungs evaporated, seeing the man who had once been love and his nightmares suddenly returned.


    ¡°L-let me go.¡± Amanda stammered.


    Chris looked hard at Amanda and growled. ¡°You want me to let you go after you¡¯ve caused so much trouble in my life, HAH!?¡± I wouldn¡¯t even mind a life in prison after taking my ex-wife¡¯s life.¡±


    Amanda desperately seeks words to save her life, but nothinges to her mind because everything bes empty. In this condition, she felt useless and could only keep ming himself. She was stupid. How hard she tried, but the hell was alwaysing to her.


    I¡¯m too stupid to judge someone. How could I be stuck a second time? What if he did what he said, killed me,


    Somebody, please, somebody, help me¡­


    Surrounded by fear and familiar mocking, she looks like part of her past is back. Her beating heart elerates to pump Amanda¡¯s sanity, which can only surrender to her fate. Her fingernails are whitened as her grip on the asphalt tightens.


    Amanda was tired of this. She cried with her shaky shoulders and immovable legs, showing that she was in her weakest condition.


    Amanda didn¡¯t expect herself to be the target of a series of terrormitted by her ex-husband. She wants to ask if she needs to bow down and beg Chris not to hurt her. But, even one word can¡¯te from Amanda¡¯s trembling lips.


    The smiling man began to lift the sharp de in his hand with a bloodthirsty look, like a possessed person. Amanda surrendered. Now, she can only pray for the happiness of the people she loves if this is herst second.


    Then, when the tip of the object approached to pounce on her neck, a bullet instead redeemed her ex-husband¡¯s back until it was exposed to a great deal of blood.


    ¡­

 Chapter 41: Amanda, you’re my family

    Thirty minutes ago, Steve got word from his mother that his sister was attacked by her ex-husband while returning home.


    He, who was about to go to bed, eventually changed his pajamas and rushed to the hospital where Amanda was being treated, leaving his pregnant wife with the servants. This business is much more urgent now.


    ¡°I was going to pick you up before I left for the hospital, but Dad sent me a message toe straight here,¡± Steve entered Amanda¡¯s treatment room after talking to Javas Nararya, the mob boss¡¯s confidant. Steve¡¯s eyes were directed at his parents, waiting for Amanda on the couch. ¡°How¡¯s my sister? What did the Doctor say, Dad?¡±


    ¡°Amanda is in good condition, and nothing is fatal other than a few abrasions. But, maybe after this, Amanda should visit a psychologist to find out more about her mental state. I¡¯ve taken care of her schedule. You take it easy.¡±


    Steve sighed with relief. ¡°Damn, I should have taken better care of my sister.¡± And then med myself.


    Daniel Howard patted his son on the shoulder to say it wasn¡¯t Steve¡¯s fault. What happened tonight was beyond their prediction. ¡°I¡¯m grateful Amanda was rescued on time, and now it¡¯s in the safest ce.¡±


    The older man told Steve. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve warned you when I¡¯m about to destroy someone¡¯s life, you think living things don¡¯t have such a grudge? No, those who have lost everything are very easy tomit the most irrational acts. You know why?¡±


    Daniel looked at his son calmly while pressing every sentence. ¡°Because they have nothing more to fear. Common sense, feelings, and hope are all useless. And see what happens to your sister now?¡±


    From his father¡¯s words, Steve feels that he is being advised and pursued by feelings of increasing guilt at the same time. Steve knows that Amanda is more heartbroken than he is. Still, even her angel-like sister never intended to ¡®revenge evil with evil.¡¯ Because of Steve¡¯s revenge, the woman with the most beautiful heart is now the victim.


    ¡°I know, Dad. I¡¯m sorry for my mistake.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Daniel said seriously, like a wise father. ¡°ying with other people¡¯s lives is not good, and you must fix your temper, at least for Keni and your children someday, Steve.¡±


    Steve didn¡¯t answer, digesting his father¡¯s words, who was starting to bring up his beloved wife. Steve¡¯s so predictable. The guy would think so hard if Keni¡¯s name was mentioned.


    ¡°But, I¡¯m still proud of you. My unknowing ex-son-inw deserves to be punished.¡± Daniel refrained fromughing because Amanda was fast asleep. ¡°Next time, you must learn to cut someone¡¯s tail and head better, Steve.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m being pranked.¡± Steve smiled sourly at his father¡¯spliments and taunts at the same time. ¡°I should have sent him to the funeral at that time.¡±


    ¡°Yes-yes, you are too kind,¡± Daniel replied humorously. ¡°Then where is Chris now? Has he been taken to the police station yet?¡±


    ¡°Just before I came in, I had a chance to talk to Matthew Wace¡¯s people. The leader¡¯s name is Jav, and I¡¯ve handed over the settlement to them so that Chris never shows up again in front of Amanda. They must have a better way to handle the guy. The police station is toofortable for him, Dad.¡± Steve said sarcastically, mockingly.


    ¡°Yes, I hope she will never bother my daughter again,¡± Sarah interrupted slowly. At this moment, the woman was pulling her husband¡¯s arm for her to hold so that her anxiety would disappear. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s making me nervous. Is it all over? Can we trust them?¡±


    Matthew Wace¡¯s men spread throughout the hospital after Jav reported terrible news to his boss. The rest is predictable now that Matt is in extreme panic on a ne to Sydney.


    ¡°Yeah, sure. Even now, Amanda can sleep without worrying about anything. Our daughter believes in those people, so why should we worry so much.¡± Sarah doesn¡¯t understand why her husband is so sure that Amanda will be okay with many prominent men dressed in ck and viin-like faces in action movies that give off a threatening aura.


    Steve added. ¡°The men outside are Mom¡¯s trained soldiers, and it would be safer than just putting an ordinary bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, I brought coffee, nkets, and food.¡± Jav entered politely, even though it was awkward, but Jav still did it because of orders. ¡°We will be on guard outside for 24 hours; if we need anything else, please don¡¯t hesitate to say it. We will try our best.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Daniel Howard gave a friendly smile, then again told his son. ¡°Steve, you should just go home. Keni will be waiting for you at home. Don¡¯t forget that your wife is pregnant, and you must always apany her.¡±


    ¡°Fine, Dad.¡± Steve nodded, and after confirming his sister¡¯s condition again, he rushed home.


    While Sarah and Daniel decide to stay, they will not calmly leave their daughter alone in the hospital.


    ¡­


    Amanda identally ignores her boyfriend¡¯s messages and calls because she needs sleep to recover her strength. Amanda just checked her cell phone after breakfast and changed clothes. There were over a hundred notifications, and then when Amanda tried to call back, the guy¡¯s number was off.


    ¡°Boss, please stop. We¡¯re in the hospital. Thismotion will disturb the patient¡¯s rest.¡± Jav, who had just returned after buying dessert, hurriedly intervened.


    ¡°If they-the soldiers ordered to guard Amanda-were working, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten this angry.¡± Jav saw Matthew Wace¡¯s horrified look on her face.


    ¡°They¡¯re trained men you chose. If you ask me why they werete, I find another fact. Someone identally installed a signal jammer.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you just say it, Jav?¡± Matt answered, looking intently into the dark-skinned man¡¯s body.


    Jav is still standing tall, staring back hard. ¡°I was going to say after getting the evidence, but before that, it¡¯s not that I have to investigate it.¡±


    ¡°I want you to clean up this mess, or I¡¯ll kill everyone involved.¡± It was a cruel tone that showed that he cared nothing for anyone but the safety of his lover.


    ¡°I always do my best, but please let the boss ease your anger.¡± Jav tried to calm his boss down.


    The wrinkles appear on Matt¡¯s face. ¡°You dare set me up, Jav?¡± His expression changed. In his silent face, the man shouted a bloody murder when he pulled a gun out of his holster and then pointed it at Jav¡¯s head.


    Matthew Wace seemed to lose his temper but covered it up when he saw Amanda suddenlying out of the infirmary and asked for her hand to put the gun down.


    ¡°Are you going to shoot them all who¡¯ve been on guard here sincest night?¡± Amanda couldn¡¯t help but wonder why violence was a way out. ¡°If you want to me me, just punish me for not being able to take care of myself.¡± Amanda¡¯s voice sounded like a threat and made Matt stare sad.


    Amanda¡¯s never liked violence, but Matt¡¯s way of disciplining his subordinates really freaked her out. What if the gun went off and caused a new problem?


    The man slowly released Amanda¡¯s grip on his hand, and the hardened look on his face gradually became t. ¡°I have reason to discipline them.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve worked hard, and I¡¯m fine. Why are you bringing it up again? After arriving in Sydney, you should havee to see me instead of making a fuss.¡± Amanda nced at Jav and several other prominent men to give him a signal, but Matt didn¡¯t say anything.


    Amanda hopes her lover¡¯s anger subsides, but seeing as the person who treats her tenderly is turning cold, Amanda can only bite her lips. Suddenly, her body was lifted into the air as Matt pulled up her waist and held her up in his muscr arms.


    Amanda wanted to ask Matt to take it down, but he knew it would screw up. He could hold on tight to his leather jacket. ¡°You should go back to your room and rest very much. Let me stay with you.¡±


    Matt¡¯s embrace and the smell that Amanda misses make her body tremble even more. Fear grew inside her even though Amanda firmly believed Matt would never hurt her.


    Slowly, the man sat Amanda on the patient¡¯s bed. Firmly grasping the back of Amanda¡¯s head, the chapped lips began to move on her lips. His ample chest pressed Amanda¡¯s body while forcing her tongue to push Amanda¡¯s lips open.


    It was so sudden that Amanda was shocked by Matt¡¯s kiss. Her eyes were wide open, but she did not resist when Matt began to have his lip bearded, a kiss as soft as an apple pie. Their breath vibrates as Matt releases first, and the eyeballs lock in longing.


    Matt said slowly when the man touched her fingers, thinking what he had just done frightened Amanda.


    Amanda nodded. Ever since she first epted Matt as Amanda¡¯s boyfriend, guessing that he had a dark side, she never showed him. ¡°How was your flight? Was the food on the ne good?¡±


    ¡°Okay, and your cooking is still the best.¡± Matt feels that Amanda is trying to melt the atmosphere right now.


    Again, Amanda asked. ¡°Now, have you calmed down?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Matt sighed a little and looked back at Amanda. ¡°You should have listened to me, stayed in the restaurant from the beginning!¡± Then hissed slowly.


    ¡°I said I would send a driver, but you were desperate to go home without an escort!¡± Matt said frustratedly before lowering his voice. ¡°Promise me that this is thest time; from now on, you¡¯ll do as I say, okay?¡±


    The relief was reflected on Matt¡¯s face after Amanda quickly nodded in agreement she wouldply. The man was seen sighing slowly once again and eventually calmed down.


    After hesitating, Amanda reached out her hand to caress her lover¡¯s hair, jaw, and her boyfriend¡¯s handsome face. She rubs the ck circles on his eyes to soothe them. Fatigue, Matt leans back and yearns for Amanda¡¯s touch more as he bows to lean his forehead on the shoulders of his favorite woman.


    ¡°When Jav called me, when I watched the tape,¡± Matt started talking, his voice shook. ¡°In front of the restaurant, I see you¡¯re so scared and forcibly pulled, that bastard dares to touch mine, damn it!¡± Matt¡¯s big arm grabs Amanda¡¯s body as if it¡¯s trying to keep Amanda close to him. ¡°I came as fast as I could. You know how crazy I was?¡±


    Amanda feels her heart beating painfully and Matt¡¯s breath echoing warmly in her ears. She looked at her concerned man, his ruffled hair resting on her shoulders.


    How could this man be scared because of himself?


    ¡°Fortunately, a few days before going to Russia, I had ordered them to watch over you secretly. I knew you¡¯d refuse to be guarded for 24 hours if I asked permission.¡±


    Amanda mumbled softly, ¡°I promised I¡¯d follow you from now on. If it calms you down, you can put as many guards as you like.¡±


    ¡°Yes, because I¡¯m the boss. You know what would happen if they were just a littlete¡­ I can¡¯t imagine that anything bad happened to you. The bastard has sealed his fate, and I will make sure he pays for his crimes.¡± Matt spoke seriously with a slow growl, and he still sank into his mind. His ice-cold ck eyes drove Amanda to lose her way in despair.


    ¡°Matt¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, Amanda.¡± His voice turned sad again, ¡°I¡¯ve never had a girlfriend and only made a woman a toy. But you¡¯re different and the woman who¡¯s my family now. ¡°I¡¯m so scared of losing my family one more time,¡± Matt said, ¡°that woman was afraid of being misspoken.


    ¡­

 Chapter 42: Matt… please, please, move faster, destroy me

    Matt¡¯s injuries and his current grief are meant for me¡­


    ¡°It hurts like my sternum is crushed.¡± When Matt said, it was Amanda still crouching like a baby, drowning in her mind.


    Amanda once lived with an angry man who liked to hit her, but it¡¯s not anger that¡¯s making her mute right now. It¡¯s the fact that someone now loves her so incredibly and treats her so well that he¡¯s a wolf that hides his fangs.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, too. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry, Matt.¡± The man squeaked a little bit and pulled Amanda¡¯s hand out to stick it on his cheek. Matt rubs Amanda¡¯s hands on his jaw, sipping the scent of the lover¡¯s skin that he misses.


    ¡°Every day since we split up a while ago, you¡¯ve been on my mind. It was like years of missing you, damn it,¡± Matt breathed a rough breath with a husky tone. ¡°Maybe next time I¡¯ll have to take you on a long trip. We can take a vacation, and I¡¯ll spoil you, Babe.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together, Sugar.¡± Amanda¡¯s soft voice tore everything down. His anger disappeared, and he became weak before his woman.


    ¡°I¡¯d go crazy if I split up with you too long, Babe,¡± Amanda remembered her always lonely self despite having a family and everything. Still, her endless worries that she would remain lonely always came back. The nights are cold when curled up in a wide bed alone, traumatized by her past and hopeless feelings of imperfection. But now Amanda doesn¡¯t have to worry because someone is holding her with the same pain and sadness.


    Considering still wearing a leather jacket and a gun hidden in it, Matt finally releases it, cing it beside Amanda¡¯s bed casually.


    ¡°Tell me, which part was hurt?¡± Matt¡¯s ship¡¯s hand touched Amanda slowly.


    Amanda blinks, ¡°What?¡±


    Matt exined, ¡°One wound I found on you, ten of my bullets would explode his organs because I was always returning eyes with my head, teeth with my neck.¡±


    ¡°I want him to beg at my feet for a death.¡± Amanda trembles when Matt takes off her patient¡¯s clothes one by one, and his fingers work deftly to take off Amanda¡¯s clothes, touching her strained pale skin.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Matt finally said, ¡°Ten bullets,¡± after finding an abrasive on the corner of Amanda¡¯s temple.


    His dark eyes continue to sweep into the chest covered by the bra until the hip bone when Amanda feels her breath tense and continues to be heavy due to Matt¡¯s sensual fingers touching her.


    Matt bowed his head and took off another cloth, while Amanda, who couldn¡¯t argue, could only bite her lips. Then reflexively grabbed Matt¡¯s shoulder as a foundation when the man¡¯s lips deliberately gave a series of soft kisses as Amanda¡¯s position turned to lie down.


    ¡°Matt, is it still long?¡± Amanda muttered, trying hard to cover her heavy voice. ¡°Matt¡­ Please, what exactly are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll check everything, even the smallest.¡± Matt, who remains stubborn, eventually disarms Amanda¡¯s outfit and carelessly throws her on the cold floor. Meanwhile, Amanda turned her nervous eyes while trying to cover the other sensitive parts.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything dear, why bother you covering up,¡± his naughty smiling eyes quickly found scratches and other bruises before finally exposing more, ¡°Twenty, thirty¡­¡±


    As Matt calctes, Amanda¡¯s initial pale skin slowly turns red, and her husky voice is small as Matt touches the rest.


    The count goes on, ¡°Sixty bullets, seventy¡­¡±


    Matt¡¯s hand was still running around, smiling maliciously, when he found Amanda¡¯s sprained ankle turning blue. ¡°I don¡¯t think even a thousand bullets will satisfy me, and I¡¯m so bloodthirsty right now. The fool not only dared to see you but also dared to hurt my future wife. And to prevent events like this from happening again, I have to clean up immediately.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s lips quivered after Matt¡¯s exnation. ¡°You are going to kill him?¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the world copses or I have to go to hell, and it doesn¡¯t matter.


    I will protect you. As long as it is with you, even hell will be a beautiful paradise.


    ¡°It¡¯s happening, baby,¡± Matt replied. ¡°Are you afraid because in the future, I¡¯ll kill more lives to protect you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you. How can I be afraid of the man I love.¡± Amanda said it softly and softly.


    ¡°Am I dreaming now, that just now, repeat it?¡± Matt¡¯s ears could still hear well, but he asked to be repeated.


    Right now, Amanda doesn¡¯t look away. The woman looks at her lover confidently even though the handsome face with that fierce aura makes her tremble and flutter because something is overflowing in her heart.


    ¡°Again, Amanda.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Damn it,¡± he said softly, then Matt took Amanda¡¯s waist to see her face up close. Say it with a lot of feeling. ¡°Me too. I love you more than anyone.¡±


    The man pulled Amanda¡¯s nape before smashing their lips with a burning kiss. Thebination of their lips feels hot and passionate, squeezing each other¡¯s body and hair in a very sexy way. Matt feels he will lose control if he doesn¡¯t hold back and pull Amanda hard. he¡¯s afraid he will destroy her.


    A suffocated breathes out of Amanda¡¯s tiny lips as Matt squeezes her chest, kisses the top, and immerses her face between the two mounds. Amanda¡¯s vision escapes, and she only feels nervous when Matt¡¯s thumb touches her pink cherry with a circr motion.


    ¡°Ma-Matt¡­ ngh!¡± Amanda groans with pleasure as Matt gently kisses her, putting kisses along her neck, chest, abdomen, and corbone. Immerse his face between Amanda¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°And first of all, let me erase that bastard mark. You need only me, who is enough, right?¡± Matt said slowly, so profoundly. Exciting.


    ¡°Aah, Matt, too big!¡± It makes Amanda¡¯s skin warm while writhing sexy when her thigh instinctively mps Matt¡¯s head as he feels the man diving into her. This mischievous act sessfully excites a patient. It¡¯s passionate.


    Her breathing bes messy due to Matt¡¯s actions, and he increasingly shakes as Matt continues with his tongue, caressing Amanda¡¯s pussy. This isn¡¯t the first time Amanda feels this way because Matt likes to do obscene things, but still, Amanda gets embarrassed when that guy¡¯s beard starts to tickle her thigh. It¡¯s erotic.


    He curses when naked himself impatiently, wanting to let go of his lust. His hand gripped Amanda¡¯s waist, looking for the best position to prate the wet wall.


    ¡°Fuck, you have to ept me right now. My whole body cells miss you so much, Amanda.¡± Matt growled vigorously.


    ¡°Slowly Matt¡­¡± The dark and sharp eyes looked at Amanda, sweeping her body into addiction.


    Matt¡¯s mumbling in a hurry. ¡°Stay by my side, Amanda. I¡¯ll take care of you at all costs. I¡¯ll never let go of you,¡± Matt asked in a raucous tone. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll be very gentle, shall I?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let go of me, Matt. Don¡¯t ever let go of me.¡± Amanda smiled in response, opening her thighs as a gesture of permission.


    Outside, the man looked rough, firm, and ruthless, unlike his true warm heart. Amanda can feel her desire for Matt and to devour her man. Her heart was so whole of every act of weakening Matthew Wace when Amanda was struck by an erection that hardened her stomach.


    Matt pays full attention when Amanda¡¯s hips are lifted upward, feeling the man¡¯s warmth as their underparts move quickly and rub against each other. Amanda sighed, hugging Matt¡¯s naked body, moaning because of the sensation of mping her man¡¯s erection firmly.


    There¡¯s no time to be embarrassed because Amanda¡¯s starving right now, wanting more of Matt¡¯s body to push her, pushing her inside. He wanted something full and rude, but Matt had promised to be gentle.


    Matt¡­ please, please, move faster, destroy me. Matt looked at Amanda, who was begging through her eyes.


    The man did it, issuing a long, very noisy groan. Their bed creaked because Matt was always trying to squeeze in, but still not enough. Matt stabbed her deeper. Go deeper.


    The beast is picking up speed, pressing very deep, moreplex. Amanda begs to be destroyed, and Matt will grant her the pleasure. Destroy Amanda to cry her eyes out.


    ¡°Matt¡­ Matt¡­ Sugar¡­¡± She whispered his name repeatedly.


    Amanda could feel the growing despair in her lover¡¯s body, her body wriggling at every push, at every orgasm, her toes curled up, vibrating when everything came out deliciously.


    She looked into Matt¡¯spletely insane, so sexy, so sweaty, and Matt¡¯s hands held his body back from falling for Amanda.


    ¡­


    ¡°So, the boss already knows we¡¯re jamming their signal?¡±


    A man who was in his luxurious penthouse trying to rise to the level, ying online games with a severe expression. At the same time, the responsibility that awaits his shoulders concerns the future of a country.


    ¡°Yes, Your Honor. Now their people are trying to track us down.¡± Answer the aide respectfully.


    ¡°How nice it is to fall in love. I still can¡¯t believe that my sadistic friend could love a woman: ¡°The man said while ying a stick game in his hand. ¡°But after seeing what happened yesterday, even to the point of using trained soldiers, I became increasingly convinced to use that woman.¡±


    Asad Haddad Badawi-a prince from the Middle East-knows that it is hazardous to interfere in the life of the mob boss, especially since he is not very familiar to him other than the fact that his brother is currently in the hands of Matthew Wace after being caught in Havana a few months ago. Ammar Hafez Badawi-his stupid brother wants to take back Matt¡¯s business in Afghanistan, which Matt had taken over. Unfortunately, the prince ended up in a wolf cage, ironically.


    But after following Matt for a few months, Asad became aware of the mafia leader¡¯s weakness. Another fact is that his older brother is still alive. If Asad is not mistaken, he suspects Ammar is currently detained in Russia.


    The reason Matt only killed his men and didn¡¯t kill Ammar is that he was a prince.


    ¡°May I speak, Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Aide Asad spoke up. ¡°I respect Your Majesty¡¯s decision, but you are the most disadvantageous party if all our ns fail. I don¡¯t know why I feel Matthew Wace is such a tough opponent, and the guy¡¯s a sadist and so crazy.¡±


    The man thought so hard to see Asad¡¯s wrinkles on his forehead grow. ¡°Yes, I know, but don¡¯t we have the key? Whether we should continue this game and let Brother Ammar rot in Russia depends on the woman,¡± said Asad, domineering, still looking closely at some photos reported by his subordinates. ¡°Beautiful¡­ So pretty. I forgot, what¡¯s this woman¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Amanda La Howard, Your Honor.¡±


    ¡°Aaaaa¡­ Amanda, I will never forget the name of this dangerous beauty.


    ¡­

 Chapter 43: So, what kind of punishment would a man be to annoy my girlfriend?

    ¡°It looks like the show is about to start¡­¡± Jav said casually, looking up at the sky from the roof of a skyscraper as if he were waiting for a storm.


    Tonight is cold to the bone. The sky ripples with an unpleasant prairie pattern as if it were a bad sign. From a distance, it has been confirmed that no one can approach the building purchased just a few hours ago.


    A barrel filled with firewood that red up became the only heater, and a man of his men lightly threw wood to keep the fire burning.


    Javas finished looking at his cell phone before firmly saying, ¡°Boss will be here any minute. Get yourselves ready.¡±


    Although Javas Nararya is known as a man who rarely screams, he is patient and stands beside the mob boss. Still, the cold eyes and low-pitched voices suggest that the ce will soon be hell.


    Then, the atmosphere became tense, and silence shrouded the room. Several stout men stood around a man, their hands tied and their mouths gagged, kneeling.


    His face was pale, and he was agitated by a hunch that something terrible awaited him.


    Usually, aftermitting a crime, someone is thrown in jail. However, Chris is being dragged away by some strangers and bes a prisoner, and this is where he ends up now.


    The only sound that can be heard is the crack of firewood until another sound, such as a helicopter, approaches the building. After the vehicle with the propellernds, a man wearing an expensive suit and sunsses as decoration.


    Jav ordered everyone to pay their respects when a man with extraordinary pressure walked in. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask a pilot to drive you, Boss?¡±


    ¡°If I use the pilot, Jav, my abilities will disappear, and my license will be useless,¡± Matt said. Where¡¯s the mouse?¡±


    Jav looks like the man near the campfire, so Matthew Wace follows him. It¡¯s their first meeting, ex-husband and future husband.


    No matter what, it¡¯s hrious because if Matt finds Amanda after she bes another man¡¯s wife, he¡¯ll be immoral by taking someone¡¯s wife.


    Anger a few minutes ago, he held back, finally breaking like a dam. Matt chanted his tongue and walked quickly to the man. His heart was stuck in his throat, and I don¡¯t know what he did wrong, so these horrible people dragged him here.


    Matt¡¯s eyes were like a predator who was furious after his partner was bullied. Those eyes were deliberately disparaging when Matt put his dagger over the coals, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but the reason I brought you here is because you dared to harass my girlfriend¡­¡±


    Chris thought he was in a panic. His girlfriend? I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship with a gangster, let alone disturbed this man¡¯s lover¡­ It must have been a misunderstanding, right?


    Matt wants tough at Chris¡¯s stupid face, and his eyes freeze while his mouth seems like he wants to give a defense. Poor guy¡¯s fate is because he doesn¡¯t know what Matt¡¯s talking about, what¡¯s happening, and where this is. At the same time, his body is still trying to do something.


    Matt continued as the ufortable silence began, ¡°You look like you have something to say, mister. Unfortunately, I object to hearing someone like you speak. What do you call someone who dares to disturb someone else¡¯s lover by visiting her restaurant, Jav?¡±


    Hearing Restaurant Chris¡¯s words, Chris finally realized the condition and who the man in front of him was. Everything must be connected to Amanda¡¯s ex-wife.


    Jav says, ¡°Parasite or trash, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Trash, huh? I think it¡¯s too good because the trash can still be recycled, but this guy looks like shit,¡± the whole set of eyes in that ce witnessed how his Boss was confronted. They didn¡¯t even move a bit. ¡°Even dirt can still be used as fertilizer, but he is a loser who dares to attack a woman and threaten her, especially since she belongs to Matthew Wace.¡±


    Anyone would be upset if they were humiliated. Still, Chris held him back because he was in a position where a beast was ready to devour its prey at any moment.


    Chris had to make a n for negotiation. After being released, he would think about what to do next. That¡¯s what the man thinks.


    Matt took off the duct tape and socks that gagged Chris¡¯s mouth roughly, looking at him powerfully.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were Amanda¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Chris tried to exin. ¡°Amanda and I are out of touch, but she dares to destroy my family, take my assets, she¡¯s ruthless, and¨C¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Bugh, eventually, Matt wears his shoes so that it breaks Chris¡¯s front teeth. ¡°My pet dog didn¡¯t bark when I didn¡¯t have my orders, and now you¡¯re trying to act like a dog?¡±


    The strange thing is that Matt¡¯s face is still rtively calm, not as usual, but the calm in front of them feels as frightening as the calm before the tsunamies.


    ¡°T-the police will look for you-if anything happens to the people.¡± Chris managed to gain his confidence.


    Understand if his position is not profitable, but if he can be a little threatening, he feels that the man in front of him will rethink to let him go.


    ¡°Police?¡± Matt smiled sarcastically. It was funny and amusing to him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve woken up from your dreams, even though you don¡¯t realize who you¡¯re dealing with right now, Mr. Christoper?¡±


    With a grim look, the mob boss pointed his dagger at Chris¡¯s jaw before continuing his growl, ¡°I¡¯m not the type to mince words, but I¡¯ll exin it so you don¡¯t be a curious spirit after death. You know the proverb is that thew is heavy above and light below, don¡¯t you? I, who can control thew, in other words, buy it.¡±


    Chris had never imagined how strong a person could control thew, so he thought his negotiations had failed. Still, before Chris proposed another negotiation, he realized that blood had flowed from inside his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s better this way because I hate your voice.¡± Chris¡¯s face became so hard that his jaw veins seemed toe out after the man lost his tongue. Matt¡¯s smiling.


    The subordinates around Matt were amazed, and they exchanged their eyes. They didn¡¯t even move when they witnessed his Boss¡¯s anger.


    The opportunity has run out. There¡¯s nothing Chris can do, and even begging is impossible because blood keepsing out of his mouth. Half can¡¯t believe how his ex-wife would hook up with a guy like this.


    Chris was terrified. He had never been in a position where he had no right to live. He tried to retreat with the remnants of his power when the god of death was before him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯ve done in the past, and it¡¯s none of my business if you¡¯ve been married to Amanda. I¡¯ve been trying to hold back my patience because Amanda is mine now, and dealing with you will only open her old wounds,¡± Matt still stares, upset. ¡°However, when I found out that you dared to approach my woman again, threatening her, I couldn¡¯t stay still not to kill you fucking!¡±


    ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t intend to let go of you from the beginning, so stop putting on such a ridiculous face. I promise I¡¯ll bury you with a tombstone that says¡­ Matt spits out cold, ¡°But before that, let¡¯s y to improve my mood.¡±


    That horrible smile again before Matt says, ¡°Jav, give me the pliers.¡±


    He is screaming as the blood spills, raising the man¡¯s head total of disgusting cries. Chris spews a thick liquid from his mouth as his teeth disappear and sshes at the end of Matthew Wace¡¯s coat.


    ¡°Jigsaw¡­¡± Matt gives another order every time he wipes blood.


    When his men waited, they thought this was a simple revenge statement. But, seeing as how those things usually used for construction feel like children¡¯s toys, they¡¯re convinced it¡¯s not just revenge.


    The man who has lost twenty fingers has made a big mistake, touching his Boss¡¯s. Even they felt goosebumps in their body and unconsciously wanted to vomit at the same time, watching his superiors make this a joke, all very inhuman. I hope never to be in that position.


    However, the man who did all this kept smiling while asking to be given other strange objects. Making a person even beg for death, grasping a man¡¯s right to his life, is truly terrible.


    ¡°Clean up. From now on, this man¡¯s family will not exist in this country. Find them all, cut off his limbs, and leave no trace. It¡¯s just one day, if it¡¯s more than that, your necks instead.¡± It was all over a few hourster with a clearmand.


    ¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hotel before we go to the hospital. Prepare the most expensive shower baht foam so that this disgusting smell disappears.¡± Matt told Jav, who sat in the pilot¡¯s seat instead of him driving a helicopter. ¡°That guy you¡¯re holding, he¡¯s not gonna do anything wrong again, is he?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯ve educated them more firmly, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Adam should be doing all this dirty work so you can focus on business, but I¡¯m charging you a lot of work when the kid¡¯s busy in Russia.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my job, Boss,¡± Jav replied.


    ¡°Yes, I know. Maybe I should give you a day off or find someone to help you and Adam,¡± Matt seems to be thinking. ¡°What about Benjamin?¡±


    ¡°Thest time the Boss gave orders to young master Benjamin, he was shaking. Moreover, his family background will make it difficult for us, and so far, D-Frank has been well-managed. I think that¡¯s enough.¡± Jav said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡­

 Chapter 44: I’m not your father’s brother

    Daniel La Howard was the father who gave freedom to his children. However, his wife, Sarah La Howard, often insisted on the will. Daniel tries to be a parent who cares about the problems of his sons and daughters. When Steve first had a wet dream, Amanda¡¯s incident that almost dropped out of school for being caught tattooing penguins, Steve approached madness after his first wife died. Amanda decided to leave her ex-husband¡¯s house.


    Daniel¡¯s good at reading about the situation behind his calm nature; he¡¯s the tiger hiding his fangs. In addition, he always provided input and material that was always present.


    Although he rarely interferes directly with Steve and Amanda¡¯s affairs, that doesn¡¯t mean Daniel raises his hand. He watches and sometimes moves silently.


    Jam showed up at eight in less than five minutes when the former Australian Deputy Prime Minister was busy fixing the saddle position on his favorite horse¡¯s back. ¡°Spider, today you have to obey me. Just watch out for running recklessly,¡± Daniel told Spider, the name of the white horse.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why do you keep that horse if it¡¯s hard to tame?¡± Matt asked. When he came in, he didn¡¯t even make a sound. ¡°Hello, Uncle Daniel. Good morning.¡±


    Matt greeted with a reluctant smile, reaching out first to shake hands with Mr. Daniel La Howard, a healthy, fresh fit wearing a navy blue Hermes T-shirt.


    ¡°Just in time. ¡°Daniel smiled at the young man who had tied his hair cleanly back today. He was carrying a dark brown horse, very gant. ¡°Want to guess why I love Spider so much?¡±


    ¡°Maybe because of the story behind it, you must have spent much time together,¡± Matt replied politely. He was nervous.


    Daniel tells Matt he wants to ride this morning on returning home from the Howard Housest night. Daniel didn¡¯t insist, but how could Matt reject his future inws¡¯ wishes?


    Then, I immediately contacted Jav to clear today¡¯s schedule, making his right hand work overtime.


    ¡°My first horse was named Tamy, an American quarter horse my father gave me as a birthday present. It was ck and white and excellent running. Unfortunately, one yearter, when I returned for summer vacation, Tamy died of the virus, and Spider-this horse-was the third generation of Tamy,¡± exined Daniel, looking excited.


    ¡°Precious Tamy, when this ce was on fire, and I was locked in a stable, Tamy ran through the fire to save me. Horses are not just pets; sometimes they are more sentimental than humans.¡± Matt was already more rxed even though he was still a little dizzy. Dreaming of having a family alone, he has to try to get the heart of Australia¡¯s number two ex-boyfriend-his girlfriend¡¯s father.


    ¡°That¡¯s so cool. You take good care of Tamy¡¯s offspring,¡± Matt put on a passionate look. ¡°He said the horse was the most loyal animal after the dog, and you grew up with him. Seeing how you grew up, you must have been amazing.¡± Matt was still stiff even though he was very confident with their conversation.


    Daniel looked like a bigot in that money sport. As he walked for one round around the arena, Matt rushed around like a messenger.


    Daniel bleeds and responds with a smallugh. ¡°My father and grandfather loved horses, too, but my son Steve couldn¡¯t even sit on a saddle without falling or getting kicked. From that day on, Steve suddenly became allergic to horse racing. ¡± Matt holds back hisughter. How could a father make fun of his son so smoothly?


    Daniel continued,¡± he said that he would itch and even get nauseous even if he was only at horse racing for a minute. Exin where there is such a disease. Steve thinks I¡¯m stupid because I¡¯m old, you son of a bitch.¡±


    ¡°Steve isn¡¯t good at riding, but I hear he¡¯s good at chess?¡±


    ¡°Chess is not manly even though it is extraordinary. Men must have prestige, one of which is riding,¡± the sun began to burn, but the old man did not look tired. ¡°And you don¡¯t have to call him ¡®Brother.¡¯ Steve has to be able to sit on a horse without shaking until you deserve to be called Brother.¡±


    ¡°But Brother Steve is older than I am.¡± Matt has never been polite to anyone, but this time, it¡¯s different. Mr. Daniel La Howard has a repressive aura that is whole of dignity-the aura of inws.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you,¡± replied Daniel, a buzzer. Wait, you can ride. Maybe you¡¯re the only calm exterior.¡± Daniel sounded like he didn¡¯t like to be lied to.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got horse racing in Russia, which is not as big as yours, but it is worth it for riding practice every weekend. Around it arekes surrounded by forests so we can ride in the wild.¡±


    ¡°The forest is yours?¡± Matt mentioned that of all his exnations that Daniel captured, only one was about the forest.


    The man smiled awkwardly as if he was talking too much. ¡°Mmm¡­ Yeah, mine. Why?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m proud of you.¡± Daniel smiled, but Matt didn¡¯t get it yet. ¡°Men my age and I have a mission to save animals that need help. Sometimes, we take them to a nature reserve or a zoo, but we think we should have our ce.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Daniel can use the forest if you want. I¡¯ll give it to him.¡± Matt immediately answered.


    Now Daniel¡¯sughing out loud. ¡°You want to give me a forest like a box of cheap cookies? It¡¯s a forest of young people¡­¡± When Matt was about to exin, Daniel cut. ¡°And why do you still call me ¡®Uncle¡¯? I¡¯m not your father¡¯s brother.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± Matt felt awkward.


    Daniel changed his facial expression more casually and said, ¡°Dad, from now on, call me Dad.¡±


    Matt has lost his head; something extraordinary happened in his life. She has yet to introduce herself properly, but the older man treats her well. Matt would be touching Mr. Daniel¡¯s feet now if they weren¡¯t in public.


    Immediately, Matt ran after Daniel, who was far ahead.


    Daniel nced and saw that Matt was already next to him. ¡°You young people overthink when life is concise. I don¡¯t want to be a father who stands in the way of his daughter¡¯s happiness. My daughter has chosen you, and go ahead. I have blessed you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I mean¡­ Dad, ¡°Matt feels goosebumps and has a lot of respect for the old man next to her. ¡°But Daddy hasn¡¯t known who I am. Hasn¡¯t he given his blessing too soon?¡±


    ¡°You want me to revoke my blessing?¡± Daniel said in a severe tone. Matt immediately shook up, not wanting that to happen. ¡°Matthew Wace was born in New York and has a negative AB blood type. His parents died in a tragedy, then lived in Indonesia and were raised by Robert Reiner. Untraceable, untouchable, andw-abiding under his feet despite almost all his illegal business. Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Matt¡¯s being vignt because Daniel says it¡¯s like it¡¯s no big deal. That¡¯s a lot more horrible.


    ¡°It¡¯s challenging to disclose information about you because you hide very well young people. But I need to know who my daughter is dating. I only ask for one, but this may hurt your pride¡­¡± Daniel said very quietly and thoughtfully.


    ¡°Stay at our house after you get married, just for one year. Amanda¡¯s my only daughter; she¡¯s precious, and I¡¯m sure you know about her past. Daniel then looked at Matt, ¡°Please make my daughter happy; one time, her tears drop; I¡¯ll make you never see her again.¡±


    This morning, before leaving, Matt had a chance to read a report about Mr. Daniel Howard. It says that the man who once spearheaded the Australian economy was a serious and disciplined figure. Even in some of the photos Jav collected, it¡¯s rare for the man to smile, let aloneugh, like today.


    Even though he looks friendly in front of Matt, he believes that his girlfriend¡¯s father must have a lot of secrets. His attitude today is perfect. Still, when talking about his daughter, Daniel immediately changed seriously, as if he didn¡¯t want to be denied.


    ¡­


    After spending a full day at horse racing, Daniel invites Matt to his home-dinner together-and Matt agrees immediately.


    ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wanted to take Matt out to eat here? If I knew, I could cook more because Matt had a great appetite,¡± Amanda asked her father, who had been waiting in the Pce lobby for a while.


    ¡°Even though he eats a lot, his stomach doesn¡¯t look fat. It¡¯s just an image, so you think he likes your cooking,¡± Daniel said in a humorous tone. ¡°Are you happy that your future husband is here?¡± Amanda was puzzled by his father¡¯s question.


    ¡°But we never talked about marriage, and even Matt hasn¡¯t proposed to me yet, Dad,¡± Amanda replied innocently.


    Daniel immediately gave Matthew Wace an exnatory look. What, why haven¡¯t you proposed to my daughter until now?


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Dad, but Amanda¡¯s condition is still recovering. And he also has to see a psychologist once every two weeks for his health.¡± Matt answered in a hurry.


    It was like being strangled when his future inws gave him a hostile look. ¡°Dad, you take it easy before Christmas. I promise there will be good news,¡± Matt said.


    ¡°What is this supposed to mean?¡± Amanda missed out on many things, actually what these two guys were talking about, and continued, ¡°Matt, why are you calling my dad, Dad? You guys do anything all day long. Why does it look so weird toe home?¡± Daniel and Mattughed at Amanda¡¯s innocent reply. Both have the same mind and taste.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you weren¡¯tfortable with the wedding discussion,¡± said Matt as they walked together after dinner.


    Amanda shook. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Matt. I¡¯m just a little worried whether our rtionship will work?¡± Amanda felt noticed when the taller Matt looked down. ¡°You know my condition; you must want aplete family as a man. There¡¯s a father, a mother, and a son. But I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t give you Matt¡¯s happiness.¡±


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s something I need to get straight, Amanda.¡± Matt made his girlfriend stare at him. ¡°Maybe many people want the perfect family, but it¡¯s them, not me. I have my version¡­ Look, I approached you because I wanted to take your heartpletely. I want you to love me and depend on me very much because I n on learning and relying on you for the rest of my life. I¡¯m serious; you¡¯re my family, Amanda, and I don¡¯t need anyone else.¡± Matt¡¯s words were very calm, and his deep voice allowed Amanda to hear the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you I don¡¯t care about your past. I don¡¯t need a child either because all I need is you, Amanda. Even if everyone leaves you, I never will believe me.¡± Matt took Amanda¡¯s body into his arms. ¡°The definition of my happiness is to be beside you.¡±


    Amanda smiled, Matt¡¯s touch being a warm, tight embrace. ¡°Thank you, Matt. Please take care of me, and let¡¯s stick together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dear.¡± The man touched her lover¡¯s cheek, and Amanda¡¯s face blushed as soft as that. Kiss Amanda.


    ¡°Mmm, Matt¡­ I¡¯m wondering why you¡¯re acting different tonight, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t get me wrong, but it seemed I was against you a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Maybe your mother was moved by the gift I gave her. Chanel.¡± Matt replied casually.


    ¡°Channel? Gift you a bag?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not. The shares.¡±


    Amanda said nothing but to ept everything Matthew Wace gave her. When he asked Amanda as his girlfriend, the man once promised that whatever she wanted, she would give him, even though what she wanted was absurd, even if she had to put blood on her hands, for Amanda La Howard¡¯s sake, whatever she would do.


    ¡­

 Chapter 45: Prince Asad Haddad Badawi

    Matt approached Amanda immediately when she deftly cleaned the case and put some clothes in the closet. ¡°Sweetheart, I miss you¡­¡± Matt smelled Amanda¡¯s rose-scented nape from behind. ¡°Your smell like a rose liquor, such a pleasant fragrance¡­¡±


    Amanda turned around andughed. ¡°You¡¯re ticking me off, Matt. Stop it.¡±


    ¡°For real? Wild.¡± Matt was like a kid addicted to cotton candy. I couldn¡¯t get far. ¡°Can I touch you if it¡¯s not tickling?¡±


    ¡°And then, where should you be?¡±


    ¡°Here?¡± Matt pointed at Amanda¡¯s pink-glossed lips. He was suddenly pulling Amanda¡¯s waist soft, hugging her for a kiss after sessfully blushing her lover¡¯s face.


    ording to Matt, Amanda¡¯s lips taste the best in the world. Matt can stay bored. They¡¯re getting cuter and intoxicating, and she¡¯s been trapped in Amanda La Howard¡¯s vortex. It means there¡¯s no turning back but to spend the rest of his life together.


    Matt told Amanda. ¡°You¡¯re fit to be my wife. Look at the way you take care of all these clothes.¡± Matt¡¯s happy to bother Amanda, who¡¯s busy folding her clothes.


    ¡°Amanda¡­¡± Matt said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t need a wife who¡¯s good at folding clothes. All I need is Amanda La Wace, whom I will be happy about forever. But if my wife is good at folding clothes, it¡¯s just a bonus.¡±


    Amanda thinks Matt¡¯s behavior is both a little bit stuffy and a bitch. Since yesterday, the man has been referring to Amanda as his wife. There has yet to be an engagement. Let alone get married.


    Amanda doesn¡¯t respond, so Matt gets excited and deliberately whistles. ¡°Somebody¡¯s getting flushed.¡± She whispered mischievously in Amanda¡¯s ear, ¡°Can¡¯t wait to be my wife, sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait, you¡¯re my husband,¡± said Amanda. Matt thought she¡¯d be as shy as a pubescent, but now she¡¯s the one who¡¯s being made helpless. ¡°I think you will bring a lot of clothes to Daddy¡¯s house,¡± said Amanda, changing the topic.


    ¡°My clothes will be moved gradually. Besides, it¡¯s just every weekend I¡¯m here. The rest, I¡¯m going to stay at the hotel.¡± The guy in the Dior shirt smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see my wife every day. Wake me up with a kiss, tie me up, cook me up, and then I¡¯ll take you to the restaurant to work. We breathe in the same room. We share nkets.¡±


    Amanda blinks, ¡°And you want to do all that without a ring?¡±


    ¡°Do we need that? If you¡¯re going to marry Matthew Wace, who can buy his factory, then what¡¯s the point of the ring?¡± Matt¡¯s expression turned ridiculous. ¡°Are you disappointed, Babe? Your face says everything.¡±


    Because Amanda didn¡¯t answer, Matt went back. ¡°Just kidding, Babe.¡± It felt adorable. Matt almost chuckles when Amanda refuses to kiss him, so he whispers.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my life who has made me feel this much emotion for a person, Amanda. Soon, I¡¯ll pin the ring with the biggest diamond in it.¡± Matt kissed Amanda¡¯s sweet finger, which was full of visions.


    ¡°I turned it down.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Matt looked offended.


    ¡°I¡¯ll break my finger if it¡¯s so big, Matt.¡±


    After that, Mattughed while wiping his nose on Amanda¡¯s cheek. His heart¡¯s content seemed free, joined in theughter. Smile sincerely, tell me everything, and jokefortably.


    Slowly, Matt will make Amanda forget her past. Amanda¡¯s been trying so hard all this time she can handle whatever life throws at her. She¡¯s holding up well. She¡¯s alive.


    How could I not love you¡­


    Amanda needs to keep smiling. Amanda¡¯s just enough to be the happiest woman in the world.


    And Matt will do the rest. They are protecting it.


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s already time for breakfast. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Amanda tried to wake Matt up. He stared at the slumber¡¯s face, stroking it with a kiss on the cheek. How could aplex man feared by thousands of his men sleep like a child? ¡°You are sleepy, Sugar?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I want to sleep a little longer and then work out a little before the noon meeting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make some coffee. Try to wake up, Matt?¡±


    ¡°Ngh¡­¡± Matt quickly held her right arm when Amanda was about to leave bed. ¡°Kiss me again, please-please¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you being spoiled?¡± said Amanda after giving a short kiss on Matt¡¯s lips.


    ¡°I love you so much, Baby¡­¡±


    ¡°I love you too, ¡± Amanda said with a happy smile. God was so kind to send Matt for her.


    Then Matt approaches Amanda like a puppy, hugs her lover¡¯s stomach, and hides his face there so that sheughs. Matt¡¯s sleep-wake-in attitude is funny.


    ¡°You¡¯re like an office worker. Why aren¡¯t you wearing Chef¡¯s uniform?¡± Matt asked when he found Amanda wearing a neat suit.


    ¡°I have a meeting at the White House. Suddenly, I was asked to be one of the chefs preparing a banquet for overseas guests.¡±


    ¡°Why did you just tell me?¡±


    Amanda thought for a second. ¡°Because I just got a call two days ago. Even though it has been a month of preparation for the event, when I asked why, they only answered that there was a change in formation, so they had to add several chefs.¡±


    Why would an international meeting-ss event change so quickly? Matt¡¯s trying not to be possessive about his girlfriend¡¯s work, but his instincts are never wrong. On the other hand, Matt wants to keep Amanda in focus.


    ¡°Wait for me to take a shower. I¡¯ll be your driver today, okay?¡± Matt doesn¡¯t have a better offer than that, even if he¡¯s allowed to stay with Amanda seven times 24 hours.


    ¡°No need, you can go to bed, sugar. Downstairs, there¡¯s a driver who used to drive me everywhere.¡± Matt¡¯s face looked dissatisfied with Amanda¡¯s answer, but he hated fighting in the morning. Shit.


    ¡­


    ¡°Thank you, Amanda.¡± Three chefs from the samemunity gathered after the meeting. ¡°I hope we can work together to create the best meal. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sometimes, we have to go out together; the connection is important.¡± said another Chef.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You guys just set it up. I¡¯lle,¡± Amanda replied.


    Amanda thinks she¡¯s too tired because there¡¯s so much to consider. Several vital officials had unique allergies regarding dish serving, foodposition, and shift distribution. She¡¯s a little nervous, but a chef has to believe in his cooking. The White House demands perfection.


    Amanda came out of the meeting room and headed to the lobby to wait for the driver on his way.


    ¡°Miss Amanda¡­¡± A man with a stern face typical of the Middle East greets and smiles nicely as if they were close. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I just wanted to say hello to you.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s face looks like it¡¯s all over her head. But one thing, the man in front of him is crucial. Just look at hisvish appearance, the dozens of bodyguards around him, and how the Prime Minister¡¯s assistant intervened to guide him.


    ¡°Sorry. Do we know each other, sir?¡± Amanda asked politely.


    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met. Butst night, I came to your restaurant for dinner. Unfortunately, you weren¡¯t there.¡± The man looked at Amanda with charisma, making Amanda cautious. Why would an essential man of this ss visit her restaurant without reservation? ¡°And I know your lover. Big Boss, right?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s trying not to seem panic-stricken. Nobody knew Matt¡¯s identity, but this Middle Eastern guy exposed Matt¡¯s identity as if it were nothing.


    ¡°Ah, I talked too much that I forgot to introduce myself.¡± The man reached out his right hand first. ¡°I¡¯m Asad Haddad Badawi.¡± Amanda read that name on the state guest list: ¡®the desert sun,¡¯ Prince Asad Haddad Badawi.


    Talking to a prince in public is not an advantage. Amanda is wary of not getting involved in the scandal, and her father is a former number two person in Australia. Everything can be linked.


    Lucky Prince Asad looked busy so hastily resigned, and Amanda did not have to bother with a conversation that she thought was ufortable.


    Matt and his chauffeur were picked up in the White House lobby. Amanda went straight into the back seat of the car. ¡°Surprise. How¡¯s your day, Babe?¡± Matt asked.


    ¡°Great. I met some old friends too,¡± said Amanda, letting Matt hug her shoulder. ¡°Matt, you know Asad Haddad Badawi. He¡¯s a prince?¡±


    ¡°That guy bothers you?¡± Matt asked very slowly, despite his unfriendly voice. He controlled his face so it wouldn¡¯t get dark, then stuck his phone in his ear to call someone.


    ¡­

 CHapter 46: Two psychopaths meet

    Matt ensured Amanda got home safely before rushing off again, carrying two cars, one of which contained trained people. Meanwhile, Jav seemed to focus on sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Jav knew what made his master rush away with aplete weapon, as if he wanted to start a war.


    However, Sydney is a safe city. Starting a war will only be an enemy to the rest of the world. Jav himself gets goosebumps to see Matt staring darkly with a gripping aura. It¡¯s hard to swallow spit, let alone breathe as if there¡¯s only carbon dioxide in a car. It¡¯s ustrophobic.


    ¡°Is it done, Jav?¡± Matt knew the question didn¡¯t need an answer because Jav or Adam had always been satisfied, but he still asked.


    ¡°Prince Asad¡¯s bodyguard outside has been sessfully paralyzed,¡± said Jav. ¡°Adam, who had just arrived from Russia, immediately rushed there. The man did his job perfectly. We¡¯ll be at their hotel in a minute, Boss.¡±


    Matt enters Prince Asad¡¯s room without making a sound. He looks at a handsome Middle Eastern man sitting casually on a gold embroidery couch. He is wearing a white bathrobe with wet hair and drinking tea. Maybe if womene in, they¡¯ll willingly show what¡¯s in the skirt. Unfortunately, he¡¯s Matthew Wace, who wants to make a calction.


    Only two of his guards stood behind Prince Asad, ready to sacrifice his life.


    ¡°Asad Haddad Badawi!¡±


    Asad casually ced a porcin cup on a ss table when his college friend in Standford used to call his name. Of course, the kind of call-the shouting-is not friendly.


    ¡°Asad! Goddamn it, you daree up to my future wife and say nonsense?!¡± Asad went to the door to look at Matt, dressed in his expensive suit. Hundreds of millions? Asad knows precisely how much Matthew Wace¡¯s clothes cost because he also has hundreds of suits like that in his wardrobe.


    However, Matt¡¯s arrival was not for the reunion, let alone discuss the price of whose clothes were more expensive, as his face now seemed to swallow Asad roundly with an angry, hardened jaw.


    ¡°Dear Mr. Wace, as far as I know, isn¡¯t your newly inaugurated hotel office in this building?¡± Asad smiled obliquely, looking rxed.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re an asshole, Asad! It¡¯s getting douchebaggy because you dare to meet my future wife secretly and make everything seem like a coincidence!¡± Matt snarled and screamed in anger-the kind of anger Asad hadn¡¯t seen in years.


    Matt was either rude or impatient. But yelling at a prince, Matt never did it even though he was distraught with Asad as long as he knew each other. Matt even tends not to wink when he takes out his enemy.


    Matt is furious if his face is as red as it is now.


    Matt goes, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know, you¡¯re the one that made Amanda¡¯s ex-husband get close to her, right? Amanda had to be rushed to the hospital ande to the psychiatrist again because of you! Tell me a fucking asshole?!¡±


    Then, without thinking, Matt raised the gun right at Asad¡¯s head, and he jolted the prince. But one of Asad¡¯s guards quickly pointed a gun at Matt.


    Asad raised his hands in a gesture of peace. ¡°Okay, for the matter of your lover -Amanda -I plead guilty. I willpensate, and if necessary, I can bring in the best psychiatrist in the world,¡± Asad said, trying to negotiate.


    ¡°I just found out that women are very valuable to Big Boss. Because, as far as I¡¯m concerned, you consider women to be nothing more than Barbie dolls that can be thrown away and slept with, Boss. I wouldn¡¯t have dared to y games if I had known how you felt about that woman.¡±


    ¡°You endangered the life of my beloved, fake prince! So now, what are your intentions of approaching him in the White House?¡± asked Matt directly.


    ¡°Just introduce yourself. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll be invited if you get marriedter, Mr. Wace?¡± Asad wasn¡¯t afraid of Matt, but he was worried because the guy didn¡¯t like being bullied.


    Matt smiled cynically. ¡°Tell that to the man who doesn¡¯t know that Prince Asad is a jerk! Matt almost pressed the trigger to start a war but was quickly prevented by Adam standing next to Matt.


    ¡°Hey, what are you trying to do, Boss?¡± Adam lowered Matt¡¯s gun with confidence. ¡°You want to go to war with his country and be an international fugitive? Or are you willing to leave Amanda alone without you? Who will look after him if you¡¯re busy running away?¡± Adam¡¯sst words made Matt think, and his face slowly calmed down.


    ¡°Be good! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Asad said seriously. ¡°Satisfied? God, you made a royal apology, Matt. Then can you ept thepensation and forget what happened?¡±


    But Asad never caused any trouble as long as they knew each other. It feels like prey that can be snatched at any moment by a wild beast. Who wouldn¡¯t feel that way if a bullet were ready to go through your head in a second?


    There are two things Asad realized: First, Matt¡¯s habit of calling has stayed the same changes. Second, Matt¡¯s feelings for a woman named Amanda La Howard changed.


    When he was about to meet Asad, Matt was already angry at the tip of his head. Plus, Asad was too rxed, and Matt was getting desperate to take out that guy. ¡°What are you trying to do, fake prince?¡± asked Matt sarcastically.


    ¡°Hey¡­ I¡¯m still a real prince. Even though it is in third ce, the right to session to the throne.¡± Asad exined, smiling like a psychopath in the movies.


    Although he always behaved casually, Prince Asad had terrible intelligence and ambition-he liked to y. He acted as if he knew nothing to hide his true nature.


    Matthew Wace and Prince Asad took opposite positions, the atmosphere tense as they sat at the same table. The pressure between them ispletely insane-it¡¯s like thunder and lightning fighting before the rainstorm.


    Asad started the conversation first. ¡°Okay, I know you don¡¯t like small talk. So what I want is¨C,¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I refuse.¡± Matt cuts right off.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done talking, Boss.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk,¡± Matt immediately argued with his friend. ¡°You¡¯re either just going to say shit or try to use me. If you¡¯re asking me to release your brother, do it yourself as long as you can prate my security.¡± Matt said in a smug tone.


    ¡°Just the opposite. I want my brother to disappear from this world forever, and I will make sure no one suspects us,¡± Asad exined with a horrible look, not wanting to lose his pride.


    ¡°Crazy bastard,¡± Matt said with a frown. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Have you forgotten me? Matthew Wace won¡¯t obey anyone¡¯s orders,¡± he said cynically. ¡°If you want to eliminate your brother, then do it yourself because I won¡¯t stop you. Besides, being involved in politics doesn¡¯t do me any good.¡±


    ¡°What if this is a business proposition?¡± Asad raised one eyebrow, full of confidence. ¡°I¡¯ll give my brother¡¯s business territory to you. We need to manipte as if you¡¯re doing a trade-my brother¡¯s stamp is now in my hands, Boss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Matt wants more.


    ¡°Greed is not good for health, Boss.¡±


    ¡°What about privileges?¡± Matt looked at Asad seriously, and Asad knew what the sentence meant. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll care for your brother without leaving a trace, with one immunity right.¡±


    Asad seems to be thinking, ¡°I can give it to you once I ascend the throne. But for now, I can only give you free ess to and from my country. Deal?¡±


    ¡°Adam, prepare the promissory note. Exactly what we discussed earlier.¡± Matt said in a much calmer mood. ¡°And what about your brother number two? Is he not worthy of the throne?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t intend to be king. Soon, he will escape as a member of the kingdom and stay in America with his girlfriend,¡± Asad exined, looking at his friend. I still can¡¯t believe how Matthew Wace could love a woman and n to get married.¡±


    Matt recalls Amanda, smiling quietly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m an adult who wants to get married, and we love each other.¡±


    Matt doesn¡¯t n to exin his heart, and he doesn¡¯t want to share Amanda, even though it¡¯s only through a few words. Matt is afraid of being stolen, hates sharing, and doesn¡¯t want anyone else to know how beautiful a woman named Amanda La Howard is.


    ¡­

 Chapter 47: I like ‘yours’ better than a Hotdog

    My Amanda: [send picture]


    My Amanda: [send picture]


    My Amanda: Which good, sugar?


    Amanda was shopping with her best friend Cami when she sent two photos of the same dress model in red and ck colors. The simrity is that Amanda¡¯s sexy-looking cleavage makes Matt imagine strange things with his girlfriend¡¯s breasts.


    Matt feels excited because he feels perverted just thinking about Amanda. Matt was sure he¡¯d wake up if that woman sent me a third photo.


    Shit!


    Matt can¡¯t wait to have dinner with Amanda today because they have a date tonight. He hopes Amanda will wear her choice of dress. Unfortunately, the sun has not set, and Matt still has some work to do, which makes him even more impatient.


    Matt¡¯s door opened, and Adam¡¯s head popped. ¡°Good afternoon! Hi Boss, I have something to talk to you about. May Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Juste in,¡± Matt said casually, with reading sses and a white shirt rolled up to the elbow.


    Adam sits before Matt and says, ¡°Dad asked me toe home next month.¡± Adam¡¯s face looks serious. ¡°My mother kept crying because her handsome son had been running away from home for two years.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been in Indonesia?¡± Matt asked directly. He could work and listen at the same time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But from my conversation, maybe I won¡¯t work for you anymore. My parents needed someone to take over the director¡¯s seat at his odong-odong trainpany, so I had to go home,¡± Adam said casually but politely because Matt was his superior at work.


    Matt frowned. ¡°As far as I know, Abrisam is the business owner of one of the best airlines in Indonesia. The former President¡¯s family can¡¯t have a strange vehicle business like you said earlier.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my gosh. Everything¡¯s still a vehicle, whether it¡¯s a ne or a odong-odong. I¡¯m being modest to look great,¡± Adam replied with an innocent smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself im to be a rich man. even though the ount bnce is only seventeen thousand rupiahs, I can beughed at like a tuyul.¡± Now Adam isughing like Spongebob, and it sucks to hear. Matt sometimes finds it challenging tomunicate with Adam. Still, the differences make them friends over the years, from school to the present.


    ¡°I have no problem with you going back to Indonesia. But who¡¯s taking over your job? Jav couldn¡¯t have taken care of everything on his own.¡±


    ¡°You think I was in Russia doing anything all this time? Tea time with the President? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already got three candidates to take my ce. They can be trusted because I train them personally,¡± exined Adam,ughing by myself.


    ¡°Okay. I want to meet them the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick my own.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Ready!¡± Adam shrieked while paying his perfunctory respects with his hands. ¡°You want to have dinner with me and Jav? It¡¯s on me. Count my farewell party so you don¡¯t feel like you lost me.¡±


    Matt immediately shook, ¡°I¡¯ve got a show to do.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°With Amanda?¡± asked Adam.


    ¡°Yes. I have a beautiful future wife. Why should dinner with two walking dicks?¡± Matt said a little cruelly.


    ¡°Ohh, my heart hurts Boss. Ever since I met Amanda, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve been dumped. Just be a relief when you¡¯re lonely.¡± Adam pretended to hold his chest in anguishing voice. ¡°Ehh, if I may ask, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Maybe steak or pasta.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, you idiot.¡± Adam grinned and raised one eyebrow.


    ¡°What?¡± Matt frowned. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, damn it! Look at your face.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God, Boss. Do you want to eat Amanda¡¯s lips or something between her thighs for dinner today?¡± A sick Spongebob-likeugh was heard again. Of course, Adam¡¯s words are in adult scenes that minors should not see. ¡°Are you still in stock, Boss? When you¡¯re done, I have strawberry vor, or do you want mie goreng? Adam took some condoms out of his wallet.


    Matt immediately put his reading sses on and pointed his middle finger at Adam Husain Abrisam, who kept teasing him while flirting with various condom variants, such as exemry salespeople.


    ¡­


    Matt wants to me Adam for the condom talk just now.


    After closing the car door, Matt reflexively checks the condom supply on his dashboard. Matt saw three condoms left that he, of course, used with Amanda. Matt always puts it there if he wants to have sex in the car, even though Amanda sometimes lets him get out in her. Matt doesn¡¯t care if Amanda¡¯s pregnant even though she doesn¡¯t like kids. But Matt will love his son with Amanda.


    Matt winces when he remembers his shitty past-there¡¯s nothing good about it. Changing women is like changing underwear. But with Amanda, Matt promised he wouldn¡¯t be an asshole again.


    Especially after experiencing sex with the woman he loves and without security-making him smile himself like a teenage lover. Ah, Matt¡¯s gotten to love Amanda three thousand times more.


    Matt tries to treat Amanda well-even excessively possessive-not because he needs ttery. But Amanda does deserve to be treated like a queen. That would-be wife deserves the best treatment.


    Matt got to the address Amanda sent us-a newly opened hamburger shop, not a French restaurant in his shadow. Matt walked to the main door. In front of the store, a mascot-an orange lion doll-distributed discount vouchers. The man was looking for his girlfriend¡¯s whereabouts-Amanda said he had arrived ten minutes ago.


    Matt didn¡¯t think that among the people eating hamburgers was a beautiful woman in a white shirt whom he recognized as Amanda.


    The man frowned. Did he not understand why the daughter of Australia¡¯s former deputy prime minister would join the hamburgerpetition? Amanda didn¡¯t have to follow that because Matt could buy a hamburger shop with his whole branch if she wanted to.


    ¡°Matt!!¡± Amanda waved at Matt, hugging his girlfriend whilending a kiss on the cheek.


    Amanda showed off two free meal vouchers after sessfully finishing a hamburger within a minute. ¡°I won!! We¡¯re eating for free today, Matt!¡±


    Matt couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Why do you want to join the hamburgerpetition, Babe?¡± Matt reflex wiped Amanda¡¯s hair, which was full of love. ¡°You can choke if you eat in such a hurry.¡±


    Amanda gave me a littleugh back. ¡°This hamburger shop is the first branch in Sydney because they are from America. I ate their hamburgers once when I went to America, and they tasted delicious. As a chef, shouldn¡¯t I know the different food tastes?¡± That¡¯s not the reason, but because Matt¡¯s face looks worried. ¡°Besides, it looks like a fun.¡±


    ¡°Okay. But next time, don¡¯t do dangerous things like hamburgerpetition.¡± Matt told Amanda with a solemn expression.


    Amandaughed for one second. How could a hamburger be such a danger? Oh, my God, Matt¡¯s possessive level is at its maximum.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. possessive. Amanda grabs Matt¡¯s hand and shows him her free voucher. ¡°Today, we eat for free, fun!¡±


    Matt doesn¡¯t know that Amanda has this adorable side, and he¡¯s pleased to see Amanda¡¯s cheerful expression. Amanda could buy anything with the ck card she gave her, but she chose to join the eatingpetition instead. Exciting, he said. Never mind, Matt doesn¡¯t care as long as Amanda¡¯s happy; he¡¯s happy, too.


    ¡°How¡¯s work?¡± Amanda asked Matt while waiting for the hamburger toe.


    ¡°My job is fine. But after I got married, I had to fly to Moscow. The Russian President wanted to see me. You¡¯re okay, right, Babe? Or do you want toe with me?¡±


    ¡°Can Ie?¡± asked Amanda.


    ¡°Of course, we can go on our honeymoon after work. You just choose which country you want to go to,¡± Matt said while slowly grabbing Amanda¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯d be crazy to say goodbye to my bride, even if it was just for a second.¡± Matt made anguishing expression cute.


    ¡°So sweet of your mouth, sugar.¡± Amandaughed at Matt¡¯s flirting. ¡°Our food ising!¡± Amanda said excitedly.


    Matt¡¯s smiling. ¡°Have a good meal, sweetheart.¡±


    Amanda ate her second burger today. Then she looked at Matt and the guy¡¯s choice of hot dogs. ¡°Do you like hot dogs, Matt?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I haven¡¯t eaten this in a long time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather be ¡®yours¡¯, sugar,¡± Amanda whispered to Matt, afraid anyone would hear.


    Matt raked, then grinned. His naughty lover¡¯s words excited Matt. ¡°I can¡¯t be eaten, baby.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? Butst night, I ate you, Matt.¡± Amanda kept flirting, and Matt had to control himself because of Amanda¡¯s treatment. ¡°And I¡¯d like to do it again if I may.¡±


    Matt¡¯s a hard man now. ¡°Sweetheart, would you like to take responsibility if the one down here wakes up?¡±


    Amanda shrugged her shoulders casually with a beautiful demon smirk as if she were flirting with a child addicted to sugar. ¡°If you wake up, just put it in.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Into mine, sir.¡±


    And suddenly, Matt choked on a hot dog.


    ¡­

 Chapter 48: Wedding Day (1)

    Amanda needed to understand that twenty-fold didn¡¯t make sense in Matt¡¯s proposal. So much.


    After dinner at a hamburger stand that Matthew Wace had never imagined, still wearing a suit worth hundreds of millions-perhaps the neatest man who had ever eaten a hamburger with a tie-then Matt took Amanda to a 13-story building located on the outskirts of Sydney, near Canberra.


    They were on the roof of the building when Matt said, ¡°What about the view from the top of the building? Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± he asked, holding Amanda¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a magnificent sight. Even though it¡¯s not too high, we can see the city lights that are very crowded from up here, Matt!¡± Amanda said excitedly. ¡°But, where did you get permission to enter this building? It¡¯s almost midnight now.¡±


    ¡°Because this building belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°Me? Wait¨Cyou¡¯re wrong, Matt, I never bought the building¡­¡± Amanda needed rification. Smiling stiffly, his eyes looked at Matt, asking for an exnation to stop the man from joking. This isn¡¯t funny!


    Matt shook fast. ¡°This building belongs to you, Babe. I gave this building as a gift to my future wife.¡± Matt said casually while inserting Amanda¡¯s hair mane into her ear.


    What man would give a building to an unofficial woman? Please tell me this is a joke.


    ¡°Does Matthew Wace have a hobby of buying buildings for dating women?¡± Amanda asked, straight to the point.


    ¡°The women?¡± Matt raised his thick eyebrows. Was he that bad in Amanda¡¯s eyes? Instead of being considered cool by the woman he loves, it¡¯s being a yboy. Jesus-Matt¡¯s starting to regret his shitty past.


    Then, the man touched Amanda¡¯s shoulder slowly. ¡°You¡¯re the first woman who made me willing to give everything to future Mrs. Wace, no other woman,¡± Matt smiled gently just to Amanda. ¡°Now you see the sight before you. Ready? Three, two, one, only you!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a simultaneous ckout.


    All the city lights in front of Amanda went out instantly, then slowly turned on, but only in the middle with a series of words: I LOVE YOU, AMANDA.


    Just five seconds, then back to normal. The lights of the city are on as they were.


    ¡°Matt¡­ That one, the light? You sabotaged the city¡¯s illumination?¡± Amanda did not believe in the magic she had just witnessed.


    Amanda never dreamed of anything else in all her life. She imagined being proposed extraordinarilypletely beyond human reason. God, this is so romantic!


    ¡°Please don¡¯t think about anything else, sweetheart.¡± Matt kissed Amanda on the back for a while. ¡°For me¡­ You¡¯re the only one. Do you understand?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s eyes trembled, amazed, and felt so much love. Amanda approached Matt to be able to look at the man¡¯s sincerity from a minimum distance. Matt¡¯s making his heart flutter. Full of warm, sweet feelings.


    Then, the man kneels before Amanda to propose to her lover. He is carrying arge bouquet of roses as if today were a great Valentine¡¯s celebration-just delivered by his men. He picks up a dark blue velvet box and shows me what¡¯s inside. The man presents a diamond ring simr to the color of Amanda¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Because Amanda has to get everything best,¡± he said. God, it¡¯s too much in love with Matt.


    Matt treats Amanda like a queen, and he is a servant who is ready to trade her soul for a demon. As long as Amanda is happy, he will give her anything.


    ¡°I can¡¯t cook better than you, Babe. But I¡¯m good at cleaning, recycling, andundry. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯m good at learning money.¡± Matt¡¯s voice is very low and very deep, making Amanda¡¯s eyes pop. ¡°I want to live with you, grow old with you, and share everything you do. So, Amanda La Howard, please?¡±


    ¡­Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Two monthster¡­


    After a morning blessing attended by only close family and rtives at an old cathedral that became a cultural heritage, Amanda and Matt went straight to a luxury resort located on a hill famous for its golden sunset. There, the wedding reception will be from five p. m. until nightfall.


    With her changing status-as Mrs. Wace-and in the same room, Amanda could see her husband taking off his suit and rolling her white shirt up to her elbow, sitting at the dining table in the room chewing raspberry pie.


    Meanwhile, two assistants of the make-up artist helped Amanda clean up the blessing make-up. Amanda deliberately hired two make-up artists in different styles for her reception and blessing. The woman also made a different dress designed by two famous designers, although this is Amanda¡¯s second marriage trying to look amazing for Matt-all women want to be the most beautiful on their wedding day.


    Amanda remained nervous this morning at the church when she only looked at Matt waiting at the altar. Matt¡¯s very handsome today. He¡¯s not usually handsome-but Matt, who smiles very softly when Amanda walks with her father, makes Amanda drift away.


    Amanda hopes her marriage to Matt will be herst. Happy ending them.


    Amanda forgot for a moment that she was married. Or, perhaps, the man¡¯s tall body ¨C Matt was 6¡¯2 feet tall ¨C made him gant. Matt¡¯s legs were long, his shoulders broad, and his body was the tailors¡¯ dream.


    Matthew Wace¡¯s body is a type of body designed to wear expensive suits.


    So how can Amanda turn away if her husband¡¯s body is entire of muscles and sexy jawlines continue to tempt Amanda¡¯s sanity?


    ¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat? This pie tastes good.¡± Matt¡¯s voice was heard in the resort¡¯s most luxurious room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eatter, Matt.¡±


    Amanda was still wearing the wedding dress. After taking a bath and re-dressing, she would change into a reception dress. Matt walked up to his wife with a te of cookies in his hand. ¡°You¡¯ll have to eat at least two bribes, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I had juice this morning,¡± Amanda replied, looking up.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t eaten, my dear. Now open your mouth, and I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Amanda saw her husband¡¯s soft face as she spoke. Matt leans on the dressing table, facing Amanda.


    Amanda finally opened her mouth because she couldn¡¯t resist. The man smiled, making up the artist who was handling Amanda¡¯s misbehavior. Amanda was supposed to be the one who turned red, but even the people in that room were so excited.


    ¡°Are you hungry, sugar?¡± Amanda asked Matt, who kept chewing the cake.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten since morning. Two days ago, I ate. I was a mess because I had to finish much work before our wedding.¡±


    ¡°Eat, eat. Amanda reached out to Matt to stroke the man¡¯s stomach like she was teasing him, who was starving.


    ¡°How long is your dress, Babe?¡± Matt is more interested in lingerie than his wife¡¯s wedding dress, but seeing Amanda must be helped by three people to walk makes him curious.


    ¡°Three meters.¡±


    ¡°Do you like the long, sweetheart?¡± Either Amanda¡¯s thoughts were unsuitable because she hung around too much with Matt, or the naughty smile on Matthew Wace¡¯s lips that she caught looked suspicious.


    ¡°I like everything long.¡± Amanda struck with a poker face.


    ¡°Want to see, hm?¡± Matt wiped Amanda¡¯s hair, which still had a neat blessing mark. Amanda likes to be seduced like this, but now there are a lot of people, and Matt is curious about her response. ¡°I know you¡¯re not an innocent woman, Amanda La Wace. Answer me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Amanda looked up again. This time, she was trying to y dumb. Let¡¯s be real dumb because now Amanda was so embarrassed.


    Matt grinned. The man used thick eyebrows and his eyes pointing downward-to his ck trousers.


    ¡°You¡¯ll like what¡¯s under your husband¡¯s pants, Mrs. Wace,¡± Matt replied in a rxed voice, but the man¡¯s tone was unusual. ¡°Mine is big and long, your favorite.¡±


    ¡°Auch¡­ Mattined loudly because his wife stepped on his foot with a high heel, giving him a sharp look. One MUA assistant dropped ab, and the others stared awkwardly at each other because of the newlyweds¡¯ naughty dialogue.


    Amanda admitted that Matt had a talent for storytelling. But this is not a children¡¯s story. It¡¯s a grown-up story wrapped in hot scenes. Matt¡¯s heavy voice is suitable for saying pleasure-smelling things.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. It seems like Mr. Wace couldn¡¯t wait for our first night. Please understand the newlyweds,¡± Amanda said calmly to everyone in the room. While Matt looked grinning, it was a pleasure to tease Amanda.


    ¡°We¡¯re even, Babe. Remember a few weeks ago, you were teasing me to choke on a hot dog?¡± Matt¡¯s voice was heavy, and his touch on Amanda¡¯s shoulder was amateur.


    The man returned to the dinner table to avoid disturbing Amanda, who was preparing for the reception.


    ¡°Amanda!¡±


    ¡°Amanda¡¯s my dear friend!¡±


    Amanda said, ¡°Selina! Cami! Come here.¡± The girl with red hair and the best body came to Amanda and Amanda¡¯s best friend Cami Oliver, who had been living in New Zend for a few months on business.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy that my dear sister finally found a much more handsome and rich lifepanion than your douchebag ex-husband!¡± Selina, her cousin excited.


    ¡°Amanda¡­ I haven¡¯t seen you in months. I missed you so much, you know. I¡¯m there myself. There¡¯s no day without hard work like a horse,¡± Cami said in a funny,ining tone.


    The two women hugged Amanda together, giving various praise for Amanda¡¯s dress and make-up. Oh, my God, that room is full of beautiful women gossiping about.


    Then Juan arrived and immediately embraced Amanda.¡± Happy wedding, my Aphrodite. I¡¯ve sent the gift directly to your house.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Cami, Selina, Juan. I feel terrible about all your attention. I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here.¡± They chatted to monopolize Amanda so Matt could only stare into his eyes. The man feels lucky to have found Amanda to be a part of his life.


    ¡­

 Chapter 49: Jealousy of a possessive man

    The reception starts at exactly five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    After the first dance, Mr. and Mrs. Wace paid their respects to all the guests. Matt confidently showed Amanda around to introduce her wife to important people who knew her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew some of the country¡¯s leaders?¡± Amanda whispered to Matt next to her-in a red dress with rose ornaments showing off her smooth back.


    ¡°They bought weapons and military equipment from me because the price was much cheaper,¡± said Matt, who kept staring at Amanda. ¡°Please don¡¯t feel ufortable, honey. Look, your father and brother seem to know those people well.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I guess. Should we dance again?¡± Amanda asked Matt, who wouldn¡¯t remove his big hand from his waist.


    Matt touched Amanda¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯d rather dance in bed with my wife. The music, my wife¡¯s sighs.¡±


    ¡°Please, focus on this reception, naughty Mr. Wace,¡± Amanda whispered back in Matt¡¯s ear so no one could hear-insinuating her husband.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to listen to your husband, Mrs. Wace? Serving a husband who wants to fuck on a bed is a wife¡¯s obligation, baby.¡±


    ¡°Now, are you talking about husband and wife¡¯s obligations?¡± Amandaughed a little because Matt¡¯s serious tone of speech was very adorable. ¡°We must be in this ce until the show¡¯s over, sugar.¡±


    Matt squeezed Amanda¡¯s waist slowly. ¡°Evil. I¡¯ll get rusty if I wait a few more hours.¡±


    ¡°Patience. Last week, we did that. You didn¡¯t forget, did you?¡±


    ¡°But this is the first time we¡¯ve done it as husband and wife, dear.¡± Matt approached Amanda¡¯s body to her and kissed the woman¡¯s cheek.


    Matt did it because Prince Asad Haddad Badawi approached their seat.


    ¡°Thank you foring, prince.¡± Amanda politely greeted Matt, who refused to mince words with his annoying friend.


    ¡°You are very beautiful today, miss -I mean, madam. It¡¯s always pretty when in the white building or today.¡± Asad praised Amanda.


    Matt frowned when Asad was about to hug Amanda, looking intently as a warning. It¡¯s a big dislike when the man still hugs Amanda, but Asad must have realized that Matt¡¯s hand was holding his wife¡¯s waist possessively.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Wace,¡± Asad looked at his friend politely. ¡°May I dance with your beautiful bride?¡±


    Matt objected-of course, Amanda is his wife now. The man¡¯s possessive level suddenly rose a thousandfold after Asad¡¯s arrival.


    But Asad is important, and refusing to dance from the honorable Prince is an insult. Amanda was about to say, ¡°of course-¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Matt cut it firmly. ¡°I would never let a prince be as vain as you put his hand on my wife.¡±


    Matt can¡¯t bear to have another man touch his wife¡¯s waist, while Amanda will put her hand around Asad¡¯s neck if they dance. Just imagining it makes Matt¡¯s blood boil.


    Asad onlyughed a little because Matt turned him down resentfully, but he seduced Matt. The mob boss¡¯s feelings for his wife were real and deep.


    ¡­


    For Amanda, who was married, the marriage was not like the happy ending in a fairy tale-the princess and Prince lived happily ever after in their court. It¡¯s not. Marriage is the beginning of everything.


    Although Matt loves and treats her well, that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s free from arguments between husband and wife.


    The road could have been smoother, for they quarreled instead of enjoying the wedding night. It¡¯s more like a misunderstanding.


    Starting with jealous Matt, it needs to be rified what the bouquet and sapphire ne sent by Prince Asad are. Matt asked Amanda to throw the stuff away, but Amanda said we should honor the guest¡¯s gift. The misunderstanding widened after Matt brought up Amanda¡¯s actions, which almost agreed to Prince Asad¡¯s dance-and the fight was inevitable.


    Amanda knew Matt was possessive, but it was too much this time. Amanda exined patiently that any bad thoughts Matt had in his head couldn¡¯t have happened.


    Unfortunately, Matt and his ego took over. Amanda¡¯s offended. It¡¯s just like Matt doesn¡¯t trust his wife. Amanda¡¯s not usually like this, and maybe her patience is tired.


    The first fight was on the day after bing a man and wife. Unbelievable!


    In fact, during courtship, Matt was never overly jealous, even though he tended to be loud. The man was mature and smart enough to read the situation. Amanda is also okay with Matt¡¯s exaggerated nature, even though she sometimes makes him confused and ufortable.


    ¡°I promised a few hours before God that I would be your wife-until death do us part, Matt. Why do you think I like Prince Asad, whom I¡¯ve only met twice?¡±


    ¡°Here, you call him ¡®prince,¡¯ Amanda! You keep calling him Prince while talking softly, you son of a bitch!¡±


    Matt is jealous of his girlfriend¡¯s getting Valentine¡¯s choctes from her schoolmates, even though getting Valentine¡¯s choctes from other guys doesn¡¯t mean cheating.¡±Should I call you Prince, too? Prince Matthew?¡± Amanda asked, trying to suppress her ego over Matt¡¯s absurd statement.


    Matt raised his eyebrows. ¡°You want to make fun of me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Whatever, whatever. I¡¯m tired from morning to night of wearing dresses and high heels, greeting guests, and smiling all day,¡± Amanda raised her hand. I need a break now. Good night.¡± Amanda¡¯s body was tired from several events and just wanted to sleep.


    Amanda kept her stubborn husband sitting on the couch drinking wine. Matt¡¯s a big boy who used to sleep everywhere if he didn¡¯t want to share his bed.


    The resort they rented was huge to amodate Matt¡¯s ego and the man¡¯s anger. Or if Matt doesn¡¯t want to go to sleep and keep being jealous, whatever.


    Amanda believes Matt¡¯s anger willst until tomorrow-talking to a jealous person is pointless until she wakes up in the middle of the night with thirst. Amanda looked at her bedside, empty.


    Because the lights were turned off and only one minibar light was on in a dark room, Amanda knew the person sitting there was Matt. When the lights were turned on, Matt was shocked, and Amanda saw the man smoking a rough cigarette until the smoke filled the room, no matter how many bars the man had smoked. Matt promised to cut down on cigarettes.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Amanda is worried, but the memory of the argument with Matt remains. Amanda walked over to the fridge to get a bottle of mineral water.


    ¡°Later.¡± Matt¡¯s voice was so small, barely audible.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m sleeping. When I¡¯m done smoking, take a break.¡± Amanda was about to go back to the room, but identally, their eyes met, and Amanda saw her husband¡¯s eyes moisten. Then, slowly approach Matt. ¡°You¡­ After crying? Why?¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Because of that?¡± Amanda confirmed. Touching Matt¡¯s cheek is affectionate.


    Matt nodded, wrapped his arms around Amanda¡¯s waist, and stood before her. ¡°I¡¯m jealous too much. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amanda sighed with relief, smiling softly and slowly stroking Matt¡¯s hair. Then why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. But I didn¡¯t cry, just shed a little tears.¡± Amanda wanted tough because Matt was adorable-like a kid who admitted his mistake. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being left behind.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to leave you, hm?¡± Amanda stroked Matt¡¯s hair attentively. Who would have thought a man who looked scary and feared hundreds of his men would act like this?


    ¡°You.¡± Matt¡¯s emotional.


    ¡°Hey, look at my sugar. I¡¯m Your wife¡­ Your family now. The family will never leave the family.¡± Amanda smiled softly. He was convinced that even though Matt was a bit harsh, the man would understand if he exined it affectionately.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re family now,¡± Matt said in a deep voice that he didn¡¯t want to argue with.


    ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t leave you, sugar.¡± Amanda is still wiping Matt¡¯s hair, and that guy looksfortable. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed now.¡±


    Matt shook, tightening his arms around his wife¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Sweetheart¡­¡± Amanda sighed, releasing a hug to sit on Matt¡¯sp and holding her hands around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ve not been angry and won¡¯t leave you. Trust me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I do, wife.¡± Matt nodded quickly, caressing his wife¡¯s back. He was very spoiled, like a child.


    ¡°Good, my husband.¡± Amanda looked at Matt, letting her hand touch her husband¡¯s pants. Amanda¡¯s tiny little hands provide seductive slow motion.


    Amanda rose from her sitting position to bow slightly. Even though it was awkward because they had been fighting, Amanda¡¯s two hands slowly lowered the pants of her husband¡¯s material.


    ¡°Sweetheart, ¡®he¡¯ll¡¯ wake up,¡± Matt said in a husky voice as Amanda fumbled something under his gray underwear.


    Amanda¡¯s convinced she¡¯s still in her right mind and can be used properly. But now Matt¡¯s her husband. They¡¯re married. And it¡¯s just she and Matt in this fancy room. Amanda smiled meaningfully, affectionately for her adorable husband. Amanda wants to give a small gift because only she-Matthew Wace¡¯s wife-can see the weak side of the man.


    ¡­

 Chapter 50: Make love to you for the first time after marriage

    ¡°Kiss me ¡± Amandaughs softly, ¡±  until she¡¯s out of breath, sir.¡±


    Matt¡¯s tightening the handle. Hear Amanda calling him ¡°sir¡± in a mock tone.


    ¡°Babe, are you naughty, hm?¡±


    Not wanting to wait for an answer, Matthew Wace¡¯s lips immediatelynded on Amanda La Wace¡¯s pomegranate cleft. Started from a soft, but it changed over a long time, demanding that Matt¡¯s right hand trace the nape of his beloved wife¡¯s neck slowly, stroking sensually, and then down, squeezing her waist to obey.


    ¡°Eungh,¡± Amanda¡¯s eyes were still closed when a sigh that became a luby deliberately seduced her husband.


    ¡°Shit.¡± Matt cursed low and deep.


    The man who has changed his status to ¡®husband¡¯ doesn¡¯t want to waste the moment. His tongue quickly invaded Amanda¡¯s oral cavity. Twisted boneless meat in there until thin threads and saliva trickled out as both tried to take as much oxygen as possible, making the kiss even more messy. Extraordinary pleasure than a warm, addictive gull melt.


    Amanda cramped down the side of Matt¡¯s jaw and raised her husband¡¯s head to keep going, again, wanting more.


    ¡°M-matt-¡±


    Several times, their teeth fell apart. It¡¯s like I¡¯m never satisfied. I want to gobble it up.


    Amanda¡¯s condition must have been a mess. And¡­ Oh shit, Amanda¡¯s breathing isn¡¯t normal yet, but Matt doesn¡¯t seem to want to give her a pause. The sexy man sucked the corner of his wife¡¯s lips back, down her chin, cheeks, and neck as smooth as a cloud to mark it as red. For him to eat, he¡¯s devoured.


    One bite at a time, a sip, and a lick Matt gave it here, and Amanda was made to get drunk.


    Amanda was so busy wriggling, sighing, and moaning that she couldn¡¯t stop Matt from pulling the satin ribbon around her stomach.


    The woman was barbed in a peach-colored silk dress wrapped around her body, with the man on top still wearing a white shirt after the reception. Exactly the mafia boss in the blue movie is ready to fuck his bitch-but the difference is Amanda is Matthew Wace¡¯s official wife.


    Matt likes to hug his wife in front of the firece, lying on a soft fur carpet with ackluster desire to do a hot adult scene.


    Delicious and tempting dishes were served before him, making his saliva dripping impatiently.


    Matt¡¯s love got bigger, and it was so sweet from the curious look of his angel radiating. The man was very grateful to God for creating the most beautiful creature. Even sess filled her heart with suffocation when Amanda¡¯s shadow was once touched by her ex-husband. He didn¡¯t want to.


    After all, Amanda La Wace belongs only to her.


    She belonged to Matthew Wace himself.


    ¡°My wife¡­ I don¡¯t want this moment to end if I have to. I want time to stop now, so it¡¯s just me and you.¡±


    ¡°Your ploy, sir.¡± Amanda halfughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hitting on you.¡± Amanda smiled and nodded as she put her hands on Matt¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Yes, Matt, yes. You¡¯re not hitting on me and just falling in love with me again.¡± Amanda smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me?¡± asked Matt.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Amanda¡¯s forehead sticks to Matt¡¯s. They stare at each other closely, and Amanda unknowingly licks her exotic husband¡¯s stern cheeks, which makes the Boss of the Underworld even more impatient.


    Matt was stunned for a moment. She fell for Amanda¡¯s flirting with super adorable licks and tickles.


    Tonight, there will be only smiles and happyughter. The sighs throughout the room, the tantalizing index of the skin, the smell of expensive perfume from dripping murmurs, and the sound of kisses that will continue to sh like the clink of a broken clock.


    ¡°My wife¡­ mine,¡± Matt stroked Amanda¡¯s bangs, smiled, and imnted a kiss on the forehead. ¡°Mrs. Wace¨C mine¡­ I love you.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s cheeks are red even though they¡¯ve be man and wife.


    Then, she boldlynded a kiss under Matt¡¯s jaw. Her flirtation with lustrous eyes is so beautiful that she stands up with the handsome man¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Matt¡­ Matt,¡± who hears that sure never gets bored even though Amanda says the same lines a thousand times throughout her life.


    The words that came out of Amanda¡¯s lips felt happier and calmer than when she took over a billion-dor business.


    Then, a kissnded on the face again, and the man¡¯s lips were full of love.


    Matt¡¯s brain quickly interprets his wife¡¯s intentions, who immediately fumbled in his shirt. Unbutton one button at a time.


    Matt felt called out.


    A lusty kiss came to greet. Along with Matt¡¯s sensual touch, he¡¯s shaking Amanda¡¯s soft back.


    Willing to carry out his intention to put a mark of ownership on his wife¡¯s body after being given permission, Amanda promised to wear a turtleneck tomorrow.


    Matt¡¯s lips were still around Amanda¡¯s neck when the woman tried to breathe because her body was made to cringe, so her satin fell.


    The man hears a little fancy as he kisses his beautiful wife¡¯s neck. He thought it was originally Amanda¡¯s natural response because Matt was flirting with her neck-that¡¯s why Matt had to stare at Amanda to find out why his wife wasughing furiously.


    ¡°Sweetheart, are you ticklish or feeling good?¡±


    Amanda couldn¡¯t helpughing because Matt was acting like a kid whose candy had been robbed a few minutes ago. But look now: The guy¡¯s about to eat it, and unfortunately, this husband looks super hot.


    ¡°Sorry, sugar. This is out of my control. I just suddenly remembered you sulking.¡±


    Amanda knew the moment wasn¡¯t right tough at what happened a few minutes ago when they were about to have sex.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The thing is, seeing Matt¡¯s handsome face but both eyes turning red makes Amanda suddenly random.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny, Babe?¡± Matt needs answers. He wants to do night sports right away, okay?


    It¡¯s not that Matt doesn¡¯t like Amanda¡¯sughter. Still, his goal tonight is to beat her wife until morning before the firece, like a scene in a Twilight movie-not a stand-upedy.


    Amanda stopsughing and looks at Matt, who also looks at her. Amanda¡¯s right hand is stretched out to wipe her husband¡¯s cheek. She briefly kisses him and then says, ¡°You¡¯re cute, sugar, cute and sexy at the same time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet my entire fortune that I¡¯m sexy. Not funny, Babe.¡± Matt protested, his thick eyebrows lifted, full of confidence.


    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been an hour since you¡¯ve acted childish, even saying you¡¯re afraid I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Amanda yed her husband¡¯s titties sensual.


    ¡°¡­ but now, you¡¯re so confident with your bare chest, ugh. And look at this. Daddy, my husband is better suited to wear nothing.¡±


    They¡¯re back to kissing Matt and deliberately dominating the game. It¡¯s like the demon in his body that¡¯s been patient for a long time has gone crazy. Because after their link was released, their lips immediately kissed, sucking and even biting Amanda¡¯s white neck until it ended in the chest with a tattoo that ruined the view.


    Amanda rustled to feel Matt¡¯s warm tongue lick her breast, so she led the Big Boss¡¯s big hand to y pink-white like they always do when making love. That¡¯s right, it feels amazing. Every time Matthew Wace touches a hair, Amanda floats.


    See, when Matt took off her whitece pants and kissed the belly area up to the inside of the thigh, it felt amazing.


    The sensitive point of getting a kiss and a warm lick, as well as Matt¡¯s thick hand squeeze, now knows that he has reached the seductive red intergctic hole.


    Wow, this husband is amazing!


    ¡°M-matt, stop, change¡­¡±


    Amanda¡¯s hands are in there, messing with Matt¡¯s dick in his pants.


    Amanda¡¯s ¡°Husband¡± noticed an object under her hand, ¡°always big, hard.¡±


    Matt was still in position when Amanda identally squeezed his dick.


    Matt snapped, ¡°Wife¡­¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± whimpered Amanda.


    Matt¡¯s dark wits got deeper, then helped Amanda to get out the grand prize and sessfully shocked the woman when the stout and mighty-looking truth popped up to p her on the cheek-even though this wasn¡¯t Amanda¡¯s first time.


    Matt saw his wife climb up and get close to her feet in a half-sitting condition.


    ¡°Sweetheart-Amanda¡­¡± Matt stroked Amanda¡¯s jaw, which is now her face in the middle of the groin, rather wrapped in her thick thigh, ¡°¡­ you¡¯re beautiful. Very pretty.¡±


    ¡°Sst¡­¡± Amanda refrained from ttering and soaring.


    Amanda held Matt¡¯s big erection in her hand, especially so that the man¡¯s stuff went up and down. Of course, providing the best and most satisfying service for a satisfied husband, Matt can only growl by squeezing a fur carpet.


    ¡°Sweetheart¨Cahh.¡± Matt held his breath when Amanda shook him faster. Matt was not entirely surprised, but the grin became more clearly printed-a bad grin.


    A sigh escaped her lips when Amanda put Matt¡¯s pride in her pretty mouth.


    ¡°Sssshhhh¡­¡± Matt muttered when Amanda¡¯s breath and warm mouth reached her might.


    It feels good thousands of times. Without realizing it, Matt also squeezes Amanda¡¯s hair, getting deeper and deeper while doing a blow job.


    Amanda kept looking at Matt, and she realized that her husband liked what Amanda was doing. It¡¯s very clear from Matt¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Babe¡­ It¡¯s crazy,¡± Matt wonders when his penis is inside his beloved wife¡¯s mouth. ¡°W-why are you so beautiful? Ahh ahh¡­ I¡¯ll die if this is the story.¡±


    Matt¡¯s voice sounded very erotic in Amanda¡¯s ear. The woman loved her husband¡¯s sighs. Does Matt have the makings of a porn star? If it were, there would be a lot of viewers?


    Oh, my God, Amanda grimaced over her wild imagination. Matt¡¯s words just now: Amanda wants to reply. Unfortunately, her mouth is full, and there are still tasks to bepleted so that Matt can reach the first climax.


    But it turns out that it¡¯s not that easy. Amanda¡¯s blow job feels useless, even though she usually can. I don¡¯t know why Matt looked so much stronger tonight.


    ¡°Sweetheart, it feels so good¡­¡± Matt said like a heavy murmur in a blue movie. Okay, it looks like he¡¯s got a knack for being a porn star, oops.


    But look, his expression is so horny.


    Amanda quickens her mouth and is busy sucking the tips of Matt¡¯s manhood, even coughing because the man¡¯s penis pokes the ceiling of her throat.


    ¡°Babe, uhh¡­¡± Matt sighed again.


    Amanda stopped giving a blowjob. She took offpletely the satin dress that had been drooping since earlier-now her body is perfectly naked-She is sitting with her husband. Her hands are positioning the man¡¯s penis to fit right in when the two of theme together.


    Woman on top! Amanda stroked Matt¡¯s sensual abs. Slightly stunned when his penis entered half of the hole, Amanda jabbed in amazement because, in this position, it exined once how big Matt was.


    Matt is still patiently waiting, appreciating Amanda, the proud wife who wants to serve him, trying to dominate by relying on the top position. It feels amazing when he has the ambition to tear a smaller body than him to pieces.  However, Matt chose to be patient.


    And with the slow motion of temptation, Amanda managed to get her hands on the handsome one. He¡¯s mellowing, adjusting Matt¡¯s size inside her. And a secondter, the beauty started moving her body slowly.


    She realizes Matt¡¯s always managed to get her full in any position.


    Matt spread Amanda¡¯s legs so she could get in deeper. Unconsciously, in Amanda¡¯s shock, which was so sexy to Matt, tears were pouring out. Yes, Amanda experienced a dilemma between the joy of blending in with her husband or getting sick because this position was unfavorable.


    Pressing all the nerves, there¡¯s a delicious swipe. It channels all the passion and feelings that make them lose their minds.


    ¡°Ahh God, this is what anghh¡­¡± Amanda¡¯s delirious look was when Matt squeezed and spanked until the red color was left on her butt skin. ¡°Matt, hiks¡­ Matt, you¡¯re a bad ugh¡­¡±


    Matt, who¡¯s vaguely listening to the sobs, can only help Amanda get even faster when she moves. He even showed the true Matthew Wace himself. It¡¯s the loss of character.


    ¡°Amanda¡­¡±


    ¡°My Amanda La Wace¡­¡± Matt whispered, unable to be a passive party and then rose and fought Amanda¡¯s vagina in turn.


    Of course, their bodies are still united. The only difference is that sitting firmly, Amanda is now leaning forward. Her body curves like a Spanish guitar when Matt hugs her and shows true dominance. Amanda automatically stops moving and bes the party that epts the barbaric movement in her heaven.


    Plus, the electric shock of Matt¡¯s mischievous hand rolling over his breasts like a thirsty baby while his other hand pinched his nipples added to Amanda¡¯s unknowingly sigh more than a calm word.


    ¡°Matthhhh¡­ It¡¯s good-Matt¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also mine,¡± he muttered possessively, squeezing his wife¡¯s breasts.


    Matt touched Amanda¡¯s belly gently, along with his erection that was jostling inside her body.


    ¡°Wife¡­ Do you feel mine moving in here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ahh ahhhh¡­¡± Amanda replied with a sigh.


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m the only one who can fuck you, right? Am I the only one who can satisfy you? I¡¯m the only one who deserves it, right?¡±


    Matt likes to say naughty things when he¡¯s having sex. He thinks it will burn all desires when not only the body is having sex.


    Matt¡¯s poking harder. No! ¡°Nghhhh¡­ Ahh, yes, Matt¡­¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my penis, you¡¯d never be able to orgasm, would you, Mrs. Wace? Say it.¡±


    ¡°Sure, ahhhh¡­ Of course, Mr. Wace.¡±


    Matt whispers while squeezing Amanda¡¯s breasts that move up and down, ¡°I love it when your cheeks tter, baby.¡± ¡°Nghhhh¡­ I like it very much. I want to have you forever¡­ Amanda-¡±


    ¡°Shut up and fuck me,¡± Amanda can¡¯t think normally, but Matt keeps saying erotic things, needs warning. ¡°Stop saying pervert things and get this over with, or I¡¯ll kill you, Sir Wace!¡±


    Hearing the threat of packing makes Matt smile a little.


    ¡°If you kill me, my penis will die, too, baby.¡±


    Amanda silenced Matt¡¯s mouth with a rough tongue kiss. They sigh loudly while calling each other¡¯s names. They own each other.


    Amanda doesn¡¯t care how messed up she is. The current focus is on the satisfaction of the Honorable Matthew Wace.


    ¡°Matt, ahh ahh¡­¡± I don¡¯t know how much Amanda screamed her husband¡¯s name tonight. There may be more scenes until tomorrow morning. ¡°Matt, I ahh fast¡­ please.¡±


    Amanda took her hand to wipe Matt¡¯s hair and squeeze him hard. It depends on how much of a knocker drives him crazy.


    ¡°Amanda, ugh,¡± Matt bites Amanda¡¯s nape as her wife gives up and lowers her body forward. While in the back of his body, Matt still attacks with the most incredibly insane prick. Until Amanda cries and bites the pillow so that her sobs can be conditioned.


    ¡°Wife, I think I¡¯m going to¡­ Coming.¡±


    The way Matt bites Amanda¡¯s neck and ears is exactly like a wolf matting with his partner. Amanda grimaces when her body suddenly limps and vibrates when a warm liquid fills her body.


    ¡°I love you, truly, wife¡­¡± Matt said in between a thump and a gasp of breath. Smiling.


    ¡°Yeah, love you too, husband.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 51: Make love in front of a fireplace (18+)

    After he finishes ying in front of the firece, Matt confirms Amanda¡¯s body so that the woman can breathe as much oxygen as possible. He covers his wife¡¯s naked body with a thin nket, but Amanda instead throws away the nket. He only needs a few minutes to breathe while Matt takes the initiative to get some water.


    ¡°When was thest time you had sex with another girl, Matt? ¡°Is it after being with me from Havana?¡± Amanda asked after drinking the water.


    Then deliberately yed around, stroking Matt¡¯s chest with her bright red nails.


    Matt frowned for a while, but he said, ¡°Honestly, yes. With an Indonesian artist. But after meeting you again, I swear I never fucked anyone, honey,¡± Matt¡¯s voice sounded serious.


    ¡°Jealously, hm?¡±


    ¡°Does my question look like a jealous woman?¡± Amanda said calmly when her husband looked at her with a smile. ¡°But¡­ Yes, I¡¯m jealous, sir. Now that you belong to Amanda, I¡¯ll really kill you if you dare cheat! Cut your dick to make the main course at my restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my¡­ I¡¯m not going to cheat on you, baby. I swear. I¡¯m an asshole, but it¡¯s not some lowlife asshole who¡¯s going to hurt his wife aftermitting. Only our marriage promise can make me afraid of God¡¯s karma,¡± Matt said calmly. ¡°Or¡­ Maybe we can add some if you want, something that¡¯ll side with you.¡±


    They did make a prenuptial contract that had legal power at the suggestion of Daniel La Howard, Amanda¡¯s father. However, he would only notmit physical violence and articles of property ownership-although Matt never objected to all the assets he had given Amanda.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go to thewyer¡¯s office the day after tomorrow,¡± Amanda agreed to the suggestion, then brought her lips closer to her husband¡¯s ear.


    ¡°But, please¡­ Now I¡¯m not in the mood for boring chats,¡± the beautiful one said, taking Matt¡¯s right hand to catch her breast.


    ¡°¡­ because it¡¯s better for us to do more useful activities,¡± quipped sensual Amanda.


    It was an interesting invitation. Of course, Matt wouldn¡¯t say no. Matt stroked Amanda¡¯s wet, sweaty hair.


    Repeatedly, Matt left a trace of lips on her most beautiful forehead.


    ¡°Touch me, sir,¡± said Amanda, full of challenges, while pointing Matt¡¯s other hand at his open thigh. ¡°Again¡­¡±


    ¡°Want me to fuck, baby?¡± Matt pinched the cheek of a sexy woman underneath.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Amanda likes obscene lines that sound cheesy if Matt says so. The woman vowed to make her husband very satisfied.


    And Mattughed all of a sudden. ¡°Sexy, seriously.¡±


    ¡°So, please¡­ Matthew Wace¡¯s wife presented his body with pleasure, like a wax figure that was deliberately sculpted to be a special adult erotic art.


    Matt stared happily at the best masterpiece in the whole world on disy before him. He could see Amanda grinning, wanting her touch.


    ¡°Happy with this dish, sir?¡±


    ¡°Greatly. So sexy, baby,¡± Matt traced her entire thigh with just his index finger. Slowly, that move is so sexy.


    ¡°You should be kind and obey your Lord, do you understand, bitch?¡±


    Amanda held her breath when she heard Matt¡¯s dominant tone of voice. Surprisingly, Amanda was not offended.


    ¡°Please, fuck me¡­¡± Amanda said a dialogue that sounded very naughty.


    ¡°You can¡¯tmand me, Babe. A bitch¡¯s duty is to obey her lord.¡± Matt¡¯s still in dominant mode.


    ¡°I don¡¯tmand, sir. I offer my body for you to enjoy,¡± Amanda¡¯s voice sounds erotic. He gets carried away, and Matt loves his wife¡¯s like a hidden box.


    ¡°As I recall, Mr. Wace¡¯s mighty manliness was very fond of entering me harshly. Was my memory wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your memory is not wrong because Mr. Wace is mighty! But I¡¯m still not having sex with a spoiled girl who pleads a lot,¡± Matt said while looking for his tie that was thrown away somewhere.


    ¡°A spoiled girl should be taught a lesson, right?¡± Amanda was never afraid of Matt, and the guy was too affectionate for her.


    But right now, Matt looks like he doesn¡¯t want to be denied. Dominant and sexy, shit, pretty Amanda lips until he freezes.


    ¡°Give me your hand,¡± Matt rules while giving a naughty grin. The tie is now in his muscr and dashing right hand.


    Amanda swallowed her own salivary. Bite one¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Matt, you¨C¡±


    ¡°Noisy,¡± Matt interrupted Amanda. ¡°Give me your hand, or I¡¯ll pull it myself?¡±


    Amanda cannot ignore Matthew Wace¡¯s orders-not because this man is her husband. However, Matt is very suitable to get the role of a big boss who intends to fuck his sex ve with an insane expression.


    Amanda has entered the game that Matt created. Specifically, tonight, she will y the role of a cunning bitch.


    With confidence, Amanda gave two hands to Matt. The man held Amanda¡¯s tiny wrist with his big hand as well.


    He was very fond of his wife¡¯s obedience.


    She didn¡¯t protest because Matt wasn¡¯t in a soft spot. It challenges Amanda when Matt¡¯s passion hardens, and he believes her warm hole can please the man.


    ¡°Turn around!¡± Matt orders Amanda once again. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Matt¡¯s a little impatient with Amanda.


    With her two hands tied, Amanda turned her back on Matt.


    They¡¯re still on soft fur carpets full of fine cushions. Arge mirror next to the firece clearly shows their bodies without a single thread, which indicates that tonight¡¯s game is going to be very hot.


    ¡°Raising,¡± Matt ordered so clearly, standing on his knees as a foundation. ¡°Look at the mirror! You¡¯re going to be a great bitch tonight, look.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s breasts hang beautifully when the woman sees the figure of herself and Matt like a voluptuous painting from a mirror reflection, just like Matt¡¯s hands. And Matt¡¯s manhood is always ready to enter from behind.


    Matt¡¯s exploring the back of Amanda¡¯s body. Kissed her, kissed Amanda¡¯s smooth skin despite some scars from her past. ¡°Mine,¡± whispered Matt possessively.


    ¡°Yes, yours¡­ Amanda nods when her husband enters her at once with three fingers into her pussy. Let Matt do whatever he wants.


    Amanda¡¯s legs extended again when Matt¡¯s finger rhythm was in there. It¡¯s amazing that Amanda is shaking.


    Matt is having sex with his wife, who tonight is very sexy and naughty while collecting Amanda¡¯s hair and pulling her in one grip to add rhythm. Meanwhile, the hole was crushed until it left a noisy sound of rubbing skin.


    ¡°Ahh-fuck, faster, sob!¡±


    ¡°Please first, Amanda.¡±


    ¡°Ahh ahh Matt¡­ Please?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good job, wife.¡±


    Amanda sighed and called Matt¡¯s name like a real bitch at will. Carpets made of luxurious feathers became a mess because of their actions. The proof is that Amanda got tired and gave up when every bump inside her body ran a tremendous electroshock.


    Finally, the beauty reached its climax, releasing the liquid ahead of Matt, who patiently grabbed her. That¡¯s wild.


    And as Amanda felt Matt¡¯s penis move faster and faster, looking for pleasure in her before reaching the top, she heard the man whisper warmly to her. ¡°I want to die if we split up. So, stay with me until we get old and pass.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Babe, what¡¯s your answer?¡±


    Amanda nodded softly, touching Matt¡¯s hand and caressing her rosy cheeks. ¡°I won¡¯t die. No matter why I look at it. I think I¡¯m the most unhappy without you.¡±


    Mart was shocked. Hot fluid flowed inside Amanda¡¯s hole, which was too narrow, until finally, hotva came out of Amanda¡¯s hole.


    Both scooped up hot oxygen-scented sex around it.


    Totally the best ejaction he has ever got.


    ¡­

 Chapter 52: a cruel man with a warm hug

    Amanda was still peacefully asleep in her bed. The woman was not disturbed at all when her husband sat next to her, focusing in front of theptop at 3 a. m. Once in a while, Matt stroked Amanda¡¯s hair and kissed Amanda¡¯s forehead in a fit of rage. It continued like that until the sun¡¯s light began to prate from behind the cracks of the silk curtain.


    Matt¡¯s side of the bedst night was empty, now talking from behind the phone in the backyard of the Howard family¡¯s mansion, keeping the condition of Amanda¡¯s parents to stay there for a year ¨C because of the mess, she forgot today was Valentine¡¯s Day. However, Amanda doesn¡¯t seem to care much about it.


    Luckily, as soon as he finished work, Matt saw some headline news. He immediately came to his senses and immediately came up with an idea. So this time, the Big Boss ordered a heart-shaped cake with brown and strawberry toppings and prepared a gift box for his wife. After preparing for the surprise, Matt went into the bathroom to wash up and woke up Amanda, who was still asleep.


    Strolling, the tanned man supported his favourite. Then he began kissing Amanda¡¯s white cheeks repeatedly until the beautiful one was piqued. Those brown eyes were rubbing slowly while Matt was still kissing her.


    This time,, it moved on the crane¡¯s neck area, jaw to ears, and and then the handsome boss whispered softly.


    ¡°Good morning, my beautiful wife.¡±


    Amanda, who was not fully conscious of responding with a smile, opened her eyes and kissed her husband¡¯s two cheeks alternately. Amanda could smell the scent of expensive soaping out of his handsome body, as well as the intoxicating perfume bvlgari, before finally wiping the cheek area with her warm palms.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Morning too, handsome. What¡¯s up? You need morning sex, hm?¡± Amanda¡¯s frontal speech destroyed the romantic moment she was trying to create.


    ¡°Your words are too vulgar, Babe. It¡¯s still early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Usually, you ask for morning sex,¡± see now, Amanda¡¯s face has shown a mocking smile.


    And Matt couldn¡¯t help but think, even if he did, considering her husband¡¯s a walking hormone bag. How can Amanda not be suspicious? But¡­ Never mind, Matt¡¯s frustrated to be suspected like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m like this. It means it needs sex.¡± Matt exined.


    ¡°Oh, so don¡¯t want to?¡± Amanda even teased him on purpose. This isn¡¯t really a genuine offer.


    ¡°Yes, of course I do!¡± Matt slipped. Then, a slow clench made Amanda hold herughter. ¡°But¡­ Today is Valentine¡¯s Day, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    It turns out Amanda was no different from him. Are both too old to celebrate? But don¡¯t you think everyone has the right to celebrate Valentine¡¯s Day?


    Maybe they both know the real meaning of love after a long time, so sometimes they forget the important days for couples. God, if Matt finds out Amanda¡¯s forgotten, maybe he¡¯ll try to prepare Everything even better, not just order a cake and a little something.


    ¡°I forgot. It¡¯s been too long since Matt¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day. What¡¯s my husband going to give you on Valentine¡¯s Day?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t expect high expectations because I also forgot and just got ready early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re sure to taste exceptional. Please wait for me on the balcony.¡± Amanda immediately got out of bed and walked into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. Then, sitting on the balcony of the room, Matt had prepared a heart-shaped chocte cake apanied by two cups of tea on the table. The two cut the cake together, even giving each other an intimate bribe. What a bean.


    ¡°This is a Special gift for a special wife,¡± said Matt, rolling out a navy blue box no bigger than a cell phone.


    ¡°If this is jewellery, I¡¯m bored, Matt. Seriously. I haven¡¯t even opened the wedding gift a few weeks ago.¡±


    ¡°I said I forgot today¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day jewellery preparation. Besides, you know, the jewellery I gave you must always be custom, Babe.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ Can I open it?¡± Matt nodded in response, and Amanda enthusiastically opened the box, which turned out to contain a ck card. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a ck card. Amanda knows because it¡¯s Matt¡¯s, and she¡¯s using the same thing.


    Yeah, because I didn¡¯t know what to prepare, so Matt identally inserted his card as a gift, which means that Amanda can buy the things she wants without limit. Although, as Matt¡¯s husband, he already gave Amanda a card to support his wife, he did. One card, two, ten or twenty is fine with Matt.


    ¡°You can choose your gift, sweetheart, as much as you want! Don¡¯t be afraid to waste money, please. When the limit runs out, I¡¯ll give you a new card. Just say it, all right?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s speechless.


    Excellent, but I can¡¯t, he¡¯s Matthew Wace.


    ¡­


    Three monthster.


    Amanda saw Matt doing his job as an impromptu babysitter. The handsome smile and Amanda make sure she¡¯ll kneel there-to Mr. Wace-if they¡¯re not at Daniel La Howard¡¯s birthday party that only family and close friends attend.


    Maybe it¡¯s not just kneeling, and it¡¯s turning itself in. Serving.


    Their marriage took ce because two people from different backgrounds and lives fell in love with each other.


    Amanda knows her feelings for her husband are now more profound the more she loves Matt, regardless of how and who he is. Or the seeds of love have grown since the two started getting to know each other in Havana ¨C without knowing the name, origin, and the person he shared his bed with.


    That day may have been an irreversible turning point called destiny.


    Although they had split up because each had their own lives ¨C after their sexy holidays ended ¨C in her memory, Amanda neverpletely forgot Matt. The man quietly dived into her heart like a jellyfish giving a tickling little sting.


    How do I forget about the men who gave Amanda different colours in her life?


    ck and deep, dark, yet so warm. He was shining brightly all by himself. He stood solidly confident in the ck.


    Since Matt¡¯s presence, Amanda¡¯s been plunged into a swamp named Matthew Wace.


    After seconds, days, and months passed, Amanda sank even more. Amanda thought things weren¡¯t going to be easy, but Matt was there in her days. When she cries, screams, or gets hurt. Amanda felt herself delusional, thinking like a fool, holding back what her lips wanted to say.


    Who are you? What attracted you to a widow like me? That¡¯s what Amanda thought when her heart wanted Matt, too.


    A deep thirst ran down her back. Amanda was lonely, and all her injuries still hurt. She felt empty and scared, all alone.


    Just then, Matt came by, offering his love regardless of Amanda¡¯s past. The man epted, respecting Amanda as the only woman he wanted to spend the rest of his life getting old with.


    Men are indeed visual creatures. In the beginning, maybe Matt likes Amanda because of her figure or body. But any man will step down if, after getting acquainted, that woman has a bad personality.


    Matthew Wace helped Amanda forget her ex-husband, giving her a warm hug that he would never let go of. Patting Amanda on the back, saying, ¡°Everything will be fine; from now on, you can only smile. You¡¯re safe with me because I¡¯m going to cut off the hands of the bad guy who dares to touch you.¡±


    Matt keeps Amanda-a guy like Matt very possessive in a scary way when he finds his true love.


    The man was rude to his men, and his actions were unpredictable. Still, Matt would never have the heart to hurt Amanda, even though it was just a hair, even though he really liked the smell of blood.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 53: I want to give him a perfect whole family

    Matt is like an antagonist who emerges from a webtoon, a true viin who secretly has a sad past but yearns for affection. When everyone loves only the protagonist as the male lead, Amanda will give her whole world to Matt.


    God created Amanda and Matt to be together to heal each other¡¯s wounds.


    One time, Amanda remembered what she went through with Matt in Havana. At that time, she was indeed in mourning because her first marriage was ruined, and she was trying to forget all the treatment of her ex-husband, who physically and mentally damaged her.


    Amanda¡¯s not the kind of woman who lives free, like free sex or alcohol, even though she grew up in a Western culture. She prefers to read books, take afternoon walks, or busy herself with new recipes in the kitchen. The funny thing is, in Havana, Amanda forgot her habit of being a graceful princess, giving up her time to be manipted by a mysterious man she thought was annoying.


    This starts with misunderstanding, interrupting, and being Matt¡¯s joke because, ording to the man, flirting with Amanda is fun. Then, in just a few days, the two became hot sex partners.


    Having sex in every corner of Havana, even a cramped public toilet with minimal illumination is a ce Amanda will never forget.


    Matt and that guy¡¯s wildlife are interesting sides. Matt likes tob his hair back like an ¡¯80s man, throw a bold, dirty joke, hold Amanda¡¯s hand along the beach barefoot, and ask Amanda to raise her hands to dance at a local bar like she¡¯s not tomorrow.


    Amanda thinks back: is this guy teaching her how to be happy?


    Amanda¡¯s hoping Matt¡¯s still remembering. No matter what Amanda does, her feelings for Matt haven¡¯t disappeared since that day. Her feelings get stronger daily, even though Amanda worries about making the same mistake again.


    Even so, Amanda wants to make Mattugh off like this moment, see the man from a distance while holding me and hugging Lio and Lea on the right-left-hand side-joking Amanda¡¯s nephew and niece, her brother¡¯s child with a woman named Keni, telling stories to the two little angels pretending to be wolves but not creepy.


    Steve approached Amanda, sitting by the terrace, looking at her husband intensely. That woman seemed gloomy when she should have smiled.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Steve Howard wiped Amanda¡¯s shoulder, and her brother immediately sat with Amanda. The man may have guessed what his sister is thinking right now.


    ¡°Hi, Steve.¡± Amanda greeted Steve gently back.


    ¡°How¡¯s your feel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± said Amanda, but Steve didn¡¯t feel that way.


    ¡°What do you think in my sweet sister¡¯s brain?¡± Steve slightly melted the atmosphere, which felt very gloomy from Amanda¡¯s expression.


    During their marriage, Matt never demanded anything from his wife, including biological children. Even Matt said that he only needed Amanda in his life.


    However, as a wife, Amanda fears Matt will feel sorry for choosing her. Matt must have wanted children, anyway. Matt, who always treats Lio and Lea well, as if growing a fatherly feeling when he is with the two children, is proof that Matt misses a child¡¯sughter in their marriage.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amanda tried to smile a little so her brother wouldn¡¯t worry. ¡°Honestly, your children ying with my husband look funny. They don¡¯t know if the guy holding them is the dreaded mob boss, but they lookfortable, right?¡±


    Steve digests. For a man who has always been smart and has been married twice, Steve is quite alert to the direction of this conversation.


    ¡°Yes, the three of them packed together,¡± Steve replied slowly to his sister. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, Amanda. I want you to be happy, but don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    ¡°Overthinking?¡± Amanda¡¯s forehead shrivelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking, Steve. Maybe it¡¯s natural that a man isn¡¯t content to have a wife like me.¡± Steve took Amanda seriously. He didn¡¯t like it when his sister underestimated herself and Amanda¡¯s bad habits that came after the domestic violence case hit her.


    ¡°Every man in the world should be very happy if he has a wife like you. My sister is a woman with many advantages. You are sincere and have many good things.¡±


    ¡°If only¡­ I can trade many of those advantages for one of my shorings,¡± Amanda said.


    Steve took Amanda¡¯s hand slowly. ¡°I am your real brother, Amanda. Surely, I would be very grateful if you would share your problems with me. I will always listen to you and be by your side. I can only say that I want what¡¯s best for you. You¡¯re all grown up, but you¡¯re also a wife. You¡¯ve decided to be with Matt until you find a deal without incriminating each other. You were married once, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re smarter in the household. You must trust Matt and keep negative thoughts about your partner when you¡¯re not open to each other. So my advice is, don¡¯t avoid something just because you¡¯re scared. Talk to Matt,¡± Steve said calmly. ¡°Did Matt treat you well?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Matt¡¯s a very good husband. He never sued my offspring for not wanting to make me sad,¡± Amanda smiled a little.


    And then she said, ¡°Matt¡¯s been alone for a long time. He was forced to be an orphan at a very young age. I just want to give Matt a pedigree and a whole family. There¡¯s mom, kid, and Matt as his father.¡± Amanda squeezed the skirt she was wearing. ¡°Having our biological children even if I have to risk my life.¡± They now looked at each other.


    ¡°What does Amanda mean?¡± Steve tried to understand what his sister said, which he thought was out of line.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel what you feel-your trauma, your heartache. But once you marry Matt, you must promise God that there will always be times of trouble and joy, right? There is no perfect marriage, Amanda. Only two humans continue to learn to understand and ept each other.¡± Steve rubbed Amanda¡¯s hair even though his sister was an adult. He knew Amanda was listening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make your own decisions that you think are right but will regretter. Children are important, but your partner¡¯s feelings are equally important.¡± Steve was quiet, waiting for Amanda to respond.


    ¡°Many people in the world are given children beyond their wishes, but instead abandoned, hurt, some also consider their children to be a burden. But I¡­ I¡¯m ready to have a child and want to be a mother. I will take responsibility even if I must trade everything for my child¡­ If I could, even just one, I¡¯d like to give happiness to my husband, Steve¡­¡± Amanda¡¯s voice sounds small, like repeating an unanswered statement. Frustrated.


    Steve sighed. Asking carefully, ¡°What¡¯s underlying you thinking that extreme, Amanda? Are you sure Matt would be happy without you?¡± emphasized the question at the end.


    Amanda shut up. Steve¡¯s still convinced his sister¡¯s words are fleeting emotions.


    ¡°Sweetheart¡­ I don¡¯t me what you just said, considering the terrible things that happened to you in the past. But I know what kind of man Matthew Wace is. He¡¯ll be very sad without you, and that crazy man will get crazier without his wife¡­¡± Steve stopped to see Amanda¡¯s expression, stroking his soft sister¡¯s head.


    ¡°I understand your concern, but Matt¡¯s not Chris. They were two men of different qualities and character. Matt never discusses or demands heredity, which means he has a lot of respect for you as his wife. Matt married you because he loves you. For him, you¡¯re far from a biological child that doesn¡¯t exist in this world. Do you understand?¡± However, Steve never wanted his sister to suffer again.


    Steve continues, ¡°All that fear is in your head, Amanda. You need to talk. Don¡¯t keep your trouble.¡± Amanda knew Steve cared a lot about her. Steve was always there, even when Amanda was blown to pieces. ¡°Need a hug, my sweet sister?¡±


    ¡°Please hug me, Steve¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask for help, and I¡¯ll always hug you whenever you ask¡­¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 54: I don’t need a child

    Did Matt realize he loved Amanda back in Havana? Sure, but at that time, Matt didn¡¯t dare to imagine what else to think about developing his feelings because, in his mind, it was written that he wouldn¡¯t fuck the same woman. Besides, their rtionship is nothing more than an agreement.


    Despite knowing his affection for Amanda wasn¡¯t just a tonic rtionship, Matt¡¯s in denial. Sex friends are just an excuse not to cross the line.


    Matt is a smoker, and he also likes alcohol, especially wine. The man collected many bottles of wine older than his age but did not get drunk easily.


    That¡¯s why¡­


    Being able to distinguish between reality and being drunk, Matt realizes his heart beats for Amanda until he cannot move when he sees Amanda smiling.


    And now, after bing the husband of an angel named Amanda La Wace, those feelings grow even crazier.


    Matt was very fond of Amanda¡¯s presence in his life. She gave him such tenderness and family that he never imagined that Matt couldn¡¯t even think about how he could live without Amanda. How do we survive without Amanda?


    ¡°Sweetheart,¡± Matt approached Amanda, who was reading a book with sses embedded in her little nose.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Amanda immediately closed the book and then put it on the little desk. ¡°Your work is done, sugar?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Matt immediately got into bed where his wife was. He kissed Amanda on the cheek with a big, fat kiss. Matt smiled and said, ¡°Are you tired after all day? Does my wife want to massage her feet?¡±


    ¡°Sure, if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Amanda looked at Matt, and the man was trying to spoil him as a husband.


    ¡°Why should I object? It¡¯s just a little massage. I like smelling all over the surface of your feet, and I¡¯m honoured to do it, Babe. It¡¯s fun when you start making strange noises,¡± Matt replied withughter, referring to activities full of perverted sweat.


    Amanda turned her eyes and spoke inly. ¡°Oh, my God, I think my husband has to go to church tomorrow morning to repent. Ask God for forgiveness.¡±


    Matt smiled andughed after he was asked to repent. Matt¡¯s very excited.


    ¡°Since when has my wife had the talent to be aedian!?¡± Matt pinched Amanda¡¯s nose in a fit.


    Amandained about Matt¡¯s behaviour when her nose turned red because she was bullied. ¡°Why are you pinching my nose? I had treatment yesterday, Matt!¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re so cute,¡± Matt was bbergasted without a break. ¡°You can take care of me again, my dear. Shall I call the doctor at home tomorrow? Or do I buy the clinic simultaneously so you can get treatment seven times 24 hours?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Amanda reclines her face so Matt¡¯s hands don¡¯t get more barren. A secondter, trying to change their joking time by asking slowly, ¡°Matt¡­ I have something to talk to you about, okay?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s been trying to figure out the right lines since Matt entered the bedroom.


    The man is still massaging her feet. His face looks calm after he says Amanda can talk about anything, and Matt will listen.


    ¡°Matt, you remember my examination results at the obstetrician¡¯s, right?¡± Amanda started.


    ¡°After the treatment and therapy I did, the doctor said I could get pregnant, but it was full of risks. The doctor also suggested I¡¯m not pregnant on health grounds. Even I could lose my uterus or my life if I insisted on getting pregnant. And doctors also give me adoption options.¡±


    Amanda stopped to see Matt¡¯s expression. ¡°I want to get pregnant, Matt. Even with that risk, there is still a possibility that we can have our children as long as I take good care of my pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°We talked about thisst week, Babe, and my answer remains the same.¡± Matt knows that his wife desperately wants biological children. But if Amanda¡¯s pregnancy endangered his wife¡¯s life, Matt would firmly refuse.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you because we¡¯re a couple. I want to share my feelings about disabled people. I think you¡¯ll understand, Matt,¡± Amanda¡¯s voice shook.


    ¡°I¡¯m selfish to insist on my desires, but I want to make you happy, to be a whole man so that there¡¯s a child who can call you Papa¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at me¡­¡± Matt panicked, also disappointed, touching Amanda¡¯s cheeks slowly. ¡°Please don¡¯t talk like that.¡±


    Amanda looked at Matt and took that guy¡¯s hand off his cheek. ¡°Because you want kids. And I¡¯m useless because you¡¯re having trouble getting it from me, which is useless! You suffered for marrying me!¡±


    Amanda doesn¡¯t consciously speak with much emphasis. Unlike her usual self, she felt carried away.


    Matt looked into his wife¡¯s eyes long enough. The man looks sad, with an expression he¡¯s never given anyone, and his heart is hurt. I can¡¯t do anything about Amanda¡¯s wishes on this one. He is trying to suppress his emotions so as not to get angry.


    But if asked a hundred times, Matt¡¯s answer would still be the same. He¡¯ll choose Amanda over his biological kid. Thentern is Amanda, so why would she live if it went out?


    Matt can only slow down before saying, ¡°When did I ever force you to give birth to my child? Have I ever mentioned this to you? If so, I¡¯m sorry, sweetheart.¡±


    Matt doesn¡¯t understand Amanda¡¯s emotions right now. For a kid who¡¯s never really had a problem with that guy, Amanda was venting her grief in a different way.


    ¡°You look very happy when you¡¯re with Lio and Lea. You y and read fairy tale books like a family. You¡¯d be a good father to have your child, Matt.¡±


    Matt replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Should I say it one more time? I don¡¯t need children, Mrs. Wace.¡±


    ¡°Lie! You¡¯re just trying to ept my situation now, right?!¡±


    ¡°As a man¡­ Honestly, I once wished I could carry my child, but if that child makes me lose the woman I love¡­ ¡°I¡¯d better just live with you until I get old,¡± Matt said. There¡¯s no doubt, even though his facial expression is garbled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been happy like this. My life would be perfect if it were for you. It¡¯s not because there¡¯s a child between us.¡±


    ¡°But you have to have kids, Matt.¡±


    Matt shook fast. ¡°I don¡¯t want kids, babe.¡±


    Amanda looked at Matt doubtfully, her eyes zed over. ¡°If the one you love isn¡¯t me, you¡¯ll have a child of a much healthier woman-¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, please listen to me¡­¡± Matt didn¡¯t like Amanda¡¯s continuing dialogue and cut it off immediately. He shows no disrespect to his partner while talking. Still, Matt refuses to listen to Amanda¡¯s strange arguments, which will further aggravate their argument. And because that¡¯s not possible.


    Child of another woman? Bullshit!


    Matt thinks his wife needs to hear this. ¡°Let me review what you should know; first, we have sworn to exist in times of trouble or pleasure, health or illness, will take care of each other and love each other until death do part as a witness, even though I don¡¯t believe in God-but one thing I believe in our marriage. Second, from the beginning, my intention to marry you was to live with you, not to make you a child-making machine. Third, I don¡¯t want a child if I have to exchange it for your safety,¡± Matt said again firmly while touching his wife¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t need a child.¡±


    Matt goes, ¡°But why are your words like you want me to find another woman? What you just said hurt my feelings, Amanda. I was so afraid of losing you that I wouldn¡¯t let you get pregnant¡­¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s the best¨Cother women, you can get biological children from healthier women, then I¨C


    ¡°Oh for God¡¯s-Amanda La Wace!!!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 55: The one who made me perfect was you

    ¡°Oh, for God¡¯s Amanda La Wace!!!¡± Amanda was stunned when Matt gave a dominant look, full of authority as a husband. Freezing, she was lost for words.


    Even though it¡¯s just a loud noise, not in the intonation of yelling or wanting to hurt his wife is a form of tolerance that Matt can give. The reality is that Matt is a man who explodes easily and points a gun at anyone. So, yelling with his face restrains his emotions because Amanda¡¯s words limit his patience.


    Matt was choking, wiping his hair, frustrated. ¡°You doubt me, Amanda? You think I¡¯m going to find a bitch out there because I put my wife¡¯s health first?¡± Matt asked in a deep voice, full of emphasis, but pitched like a husband nagging his wife.


    Amanda shook fast, and her expression seemed regretful. Unfortunately, even though Amanda was carried away, her remarks a few minutes ago could not be recalled.


    Matt got out of bed, got up, and then, with two arms crossed, asked Amanda slowly without losing his authority, ¡°Mrs. Wace, do you know what your fault is?¡±


    ¡°I hurt you with my words. I shouldn¡¯t have. I¡¯m guilty, Matt¡­¡± Matt looked at Amanda for more information. However, Matt¡¯s dominant eyes seemed to be giving orders without speaking.


    ¡°I-I said about strangers in our marriage when I also hated wordsing out of my mouth. My ex-husband cheated on me. I was devastated and had to go to a psychologist. Still, I even suggested something stupid for you to do,¡± Amanda replied slowly to Matt. ¡°I think I¡¯ve gone far enough, sorry.¡±


    ¡°Go on, tell me what else you¡¯ve done wrong?¡± asked Matt urgently.


    Anyway, Matt wants his wife to learn where she¡¯s wrong. But Amanda bowed her head not to look at Matt.


    Matt sighed. The man continued without waiting for Amanda¡¯s answer, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I had to yell at you. Not because you¡¯re talking about another woman. But I don¡¯t want to lose the best thing in my life. It¡¯s you, my wife.¡± Amanda raised her head back to look at Matt. The woman¡¯s expression was still tangled with a little smile.


    ¡°I understand you are emotional. You are not in a good mood to think rationally. But what you just said made me both hurt and worried. You¡¯re asking me to destroy our marriage. Are you in your right mind? Do you underestimate the love and affection I¡¯ve been giving you, Amanda?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s forehead shriveled, panicked, then shook fast. ¡°No-no-no, not Matt. Is that how bad my word is?¡±


    Matt nodded. ¡°Yes. Very, very bad.¡±


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Amanda asked carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad, just upset. Amanda, I am insensitive about your desire to have a biological child. All I care about is your health condition.¡± Matt sighs and starts exining, ¡°Your first mistake. You didn¡¯t really listen to what I said in the first ce and made a one-sided conclusion. I like to y with Lio and Lea, but that doesn¡¯t mean I want sons and daughters like them. I don¡¯t want kids.¡±


    Matt¡¯s not in the mood for a fight and now is not the time for a marital discussion. What Matt did this time was guide his wife, confirming that their marriage was on his top priority list.


    Matt touched Amanda¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°Secondly, I know how devastated you are when you get a verdict from the obstetrician. I can even imagine your pain when you have to have three miscarriages, forced circumstances to undergo curettage. Your inner pain of losing a prospective child, all of that must hurt a lot, right? If I had been there then, I would have left everything to share the burden with you¡­¡±


    Matt smiled a little. ¡°And you were even more devastated when you learned of your ex-husband¡¯s affair. I understand; I know very well. You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll be like him. But Amanda¡­¡± Matt¡¯s exnation is firm and doesn¡¯t want to be refuted, but his tone is soft tofort Amanda.


    Matt slowly knelt on the edge of the bed, taking Amanda¡¯s hand for him to hold, wanting to make his wife believe, ¡°I¡¯m Matthew Wace, your husband now. For God¡¯s sake, who has blessed our marriage, I would never hurt a woman who used the name my parents left behind.¡±


    ¡°Matt¡­¡± Amanda ran out of words, ¡°Why are you being so nice to me?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my wife. My current purpose in life. We¡¯re not just sharing names, but we will share everything.¡± This makes Amanda certain that it is Matt. Amanda¡¯s trying to give Matt full confidence. I hope what Matt says will never deny that man. Amanda wants to trust her husband-Matt¡¯s back, sitting next to Amanda and still stuffing each other¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Lastly, this is most untrue with you saying ¡®I can have biological children from other women, which is much better than my wife-are you fucking kidding me¡­¡± The grip on Amanda¡¯s hand gets tighter, and the woman winces.


    ¡°Children aren¡¯t the determinant of happiness, Amanda. Not guaranteeing whether a marriage willst long with a child or not, many couples are out there who eventually choose to divorce after having children. Angelina Jolie and Brat Pit, for example. What you think is good for me, not necessarily the best version of me, baby.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the best version of you, Matt?¡±


    ¡°You.¡± Matt gently wiped the back of his wife¡¯s hand. You¡¯re the best God ever created, so I married Amanda La Wace, not anyone else. You deserve to be with me, and I¡¯m lucky to have you perfect for me. Isn¡¯t it right for everyone to have their own partner¡¯s standards?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Amanda replied, repeatedly made at a loss for words by her husband, who was originally a cold-blooded mafia.


    ¡°And all my very high standards are in you, Amanda.¡± Amanda smiles at Matt¡¯s flirting, trying to ease the tense atmosphere between them.


    ¡°It was me who initially felt unworthy of an angel. Isn¡¯t it strange that demons and angels get married?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God, Matt¡­¡± Amanda quickly hit Matt in the chest. The man likes his wife¡¯s shy expression. It¡¯s so cute. ¡°I¡¯m also lucky to have you as my husband, Mr. Wace. Thank you for being with me¡­¡±


    Amanda and Matt lock their eyes on each other. The look in Amanda¡¯s eye is the feeling of guilt that¡¯s left for Matt. They are in the process of learning to understand and love each other more.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ it has hurt your feelings, sugar.¡± Now, rece Amanda, who caressed his cheek. ¡°You must be angry and upset with me. I got too carried away because that thought haunts metely, and it peaked at Dad¡¯s birthday party this afternoon. Okay, let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a mild word, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Not for me, babe,¡± Matt said the next second.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it for a joke again. The topic of conversation you created scares me a lot, Amanda. Do you know that your husband almost had a heart attack just now?¡± Matt expressed his concerns. His heart was almost out of ce to hear the horror wordsing from Amanda¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Amanda¡¯s calmer now. ¡°My husband is handsome, a businessman who makes a lot of money, and gentle with his partner. If there were no, there must be a lot of women willing to bear your child.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want another woman,¡± Matt stressed. ¡°I¡¯m going to drag those bitches down to the crocodile hole or blow their heads off if I dare to dream of your position. Also¡­ I don¡¯t want kids, Amanda.¡±


    Don¡¯t you ever think Matt¡¯s going to do the extreme thing Amanda¡¯s afraid of-have a child with another woman? That¡¯s not going to happen. Matt will keep the marriage he¡¯s sentenced to once in a lifetime.


    ¡°You seriously don¡¯t want kids?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something that¡¯s on my top list,¡± Matt said. ¡°Marrying you is a choice due to the struggle and one prayer I offer. I couldn¡¯t have ruined my fight. But a child is a gift. I wouldn¡¯t force God to give it if the stakes were your salvation, Amanda. No hypocrites. If you¡¯re healthy, I want a child with you. We will bring a whole human into the world, and that task can¡¯t be done just because I want to. If it¡¯s your consequence, then I don¡¯t need it!¡± Amanda listened to Matt.


    ¡°I would be very grateful if you could give birth safely. But what if our child just lost you on the operating table? What should I tell him when I grow up? Matt said with a sigh, ¡°He¡¯s bound to be burdened.¡± ¡°Then would I be a good father without my wife? What if I turn out to hate him? Who knows.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good man. You¡¯ll be a good father,¡± Amanda said while shaking, catching Matt¡¯s cheek and kissing his husband¡¯s lips one second.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment, babe. But I¡¯m just nice to you because I love you. It¡¯s hard to pretend to be nice to others with my temper. But you¡¯re different, I¡¯m sincere to you. Have I been a good husband to you?¡±


    Amanda nodded quickly. She was smiling softly. ¡°Of course. But instead of hurting you, I¡¯m selfish.¡±


    Matt raised his hand to wipe Amanda¡¯s hair. ¡°I won¡¯t hide that I¡¯m disappointed when you ask for things I can¡¯t allow and give. I trust you so much; I think you¡¯ll keep this marriage the way I do. Suddenly, your words drove me mad, in vain, and I doubted everything.¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Amanda said softly.


    ¡°Emotions also carried me away. You must have been scared when I screamed. I was hoping you could learn that a marriage without opening up to each other is a fragile pole. We must have equal love and trust to endure.¡±


    ¡°I understand when I say something wrong because you get carried away with your feelings as if you lost something you believed in¡­¡± Amanda looked at Matt guilty. ¡°It¡¯s natural you¡¯re angry at me, Matt.¡±


    Matt goes, ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m still worried you¡¯re scared of me. I¡¯m a bad guy with a hobby of killing people.¡± Matt chuckled at his line of humor.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you, sugar. We¡¯re husband and wife.¡± Amanda didn¡¯t like her husband thinking that way to himself. Amanda had epted Matt from the start despite the man¡¯s rudeness.


    Matt slipped Amanda¡¯s hair into her ear, ¡°How can you hug me every night if you¡¯re afraid of me.¡± ¡°Amanda, your past and your trauma are serious. I should have been more considerate. And you¡¯re not selfish when you¡¯re afraid to get hurt again.¡±


    Amanda was silent for a while, listening to Matt. How could a man who used to be an international yboy ss Cassanova love her so much? Was Matt really this perfect in the first ce? Matt was very wise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of being so sweet, Matt? Be the girl¡¯s man.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s words are like allusions to him as a fuckboy. ¡°That was a long time ago, baby,¡± Matt felt like whining.


    ¡°Why bring a man everything? I¡¯m done. I¡¯m not naughty anymore.¡± Amanda turned her eyeball around with a little chuckle. Matt¡¯s whining sounded funny.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I¡¯m just being mean to you?¡± Matt said. ¡°I¡¯m Amanda¡¯s one man, right?¡±


    ¡°Who told you?¡± Amanda didn¡¯t want Matt to get big-headed. ¡°If you were a fictional character in a book like Edward Cullen, maybe many women would want a husband like you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God, my wife. Amanda, you must know I¡¯m a thousand times better than that fictional character. I¡¯m real, I¡¯m alive, and I¡¯m more sexy than some obscure vampire. Then, I don¡¯t care about many women who want me to be their husband. Because I¡¯m already your husband, Amanda La Wace.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my sexy husband,¡± Amanda replied on a whim.


    ¡°And please don¡¯t fight like that, babe. If you have any distracting thoughts or are sad, I want to be the first person you tell.¡± Matt still shows his fear. ¡°I don¡¯t like you getting stressed by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Is it because you love me so much, Matt?¡± Amanda fished.


    ¡°More than that.¡± Matt looked at Amanda gently. I told you earlier that you¡¯re everything, babe. I may have loved you in the first ce, and I realized it, but I didn¡¯t admit it. Instead, I made a two-week deal in Havana. But I¡¯m grateful for that strange deal we¡¯re together now.¡±


    Amanda is still speechless because she heard Matt¡¯s words, but she likes him to express his feelings. And Amanda¡¯s cheeks turned reddish.


    Matt pulled his body back out of bed. He was taking a kneeling position in front of Amanda.


    ¡°Matt¡­ You don¡¯t have to muzzle again.¡± Amanda was confused.


    While looking at Amanda and carrying Amanda¡¯s two hands into her grasp, Matt expressed his heart to be sure: ¡°I love you. This man loves you, Amanda. I love you so much that it¡¯s dying to part with you. Don¡¯t go anywhere, baby. Stay by my side. Let¡¯s stay together until we get old.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s stay together, Matt.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, please don¡¯t talk about biological children again in the future because I just want to be with you for a long time. Yes?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Amanda didn¡¯t say anything, just a slow nod.


    ¡­

 Chapter 56: Reality is not always beautiful

    Amanda was hoping this was all a dream.


    Because for Amanda, everything is too evil to be true.


    Just yesterday ¨C a month ago ¨C Amanda examined her uterine condition, which began to get better after routine therapy that she regrly performed. Imagine a baby who might have been born out of her womb, calling Amanda a ¡®Mama.¡¯


    Only yesterday, she imagined a room with colorful decorations filled with the needs of the baby she was about to give birth to.


    Only yesterday did she dream of how crowded their homes were withughter and the sound of children¡¯s footsteps. It wasn¡¯t until yesterday that he argued with Matt about his hopes.


    Just yesterday¡­


    However, God¡¯s power is unbelievable because ripping apart destiny looks as easy as turning a palm.


    Amanda¡¯s hopes for pregnancy seemed to disappear when the obstetrician said, ¡°Mrs. Wace, your uterine condition looks better. But there¡¯s a chance you¡¯ll have a hard time getting pregnant. See in this section.¡± Then, the doctor exined a series of medical things on the monitor screen and the examination sheet paper.


    Sad? Very.


    Depressed? It¡¯s obvious.


    Even Amanda couldn¡¯t hide her sobbing when the doctor said that.


    Amanda¡¯s trying to be strong enough to ept reality. But the thought of ¡®what if,¡¯ ¡®if if,¡¯ ¡®maybe if¡¯ made Amanda even more messy, even though this wasn¡¯t the first nightmare she had. However, for the man who is now her husband, Amanda wants to perfect Matt¡¯s figure, with a child among them present.


    After leaving the hospital building, Amanda waspletely screwed, driving her car and crying. She know that even though she left without a driver, her husband¡¯s men must have been watching her, seeing in the rearview mirror a ck SUV following her.


    Only one ce is in her brain right now, a ce that can keep her safe from all fear, other than before she meets Matt.


    Amanda exited the car and entered her brother Steve La Howard¡¯s office, shaking her body. Her arrival surprised her brother a little because Amanda had red eyes and looked sensitive.


    ¡°Steve¡­¡± Amanda burst out of Steve¡¯s arms, her body still shaking, her hands sping her brother.


    ¡°Doctor sentenced me, can¡¯t have a child, Steve, sob¡­ sob¡­¡± Her voice was heard between sobs, showing the examination papers.


    Steve hasn¡¯t answered anything. He¡¯s given his sister time to vent all her emotions while he provides a gentle swipe and a warm, soothing embrace. Steve knew how fragile Amanda was, so this eventually happened again.


    It looks like the piece of the puzzle Amanda was trying to piece together just came back to shreds.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want to have a child,¡± Amanda looked into Steve¡¯s face.


    ¡°I want to be a perfect wife and mother. I want to make Matt happy by giving him children,¡± she exined, stammering and holding his brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Matt always said he didn¡¯t need children and that his intention was sincere in marrying me. But I know, deep down, as a man and husband, there¡¯s a sense of wanting to have it.¡±


    Once the sentence waspleted, Steve immediately hugged Amanda¡¯s body, holding his sister tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think negatively, sweetheart. You will get increasingly stressed by guessing what¡¯s in your husband¡¯s heart. I know Matt¡¯s not that kind of person. He¡¯s a man of principle. If you say so, it¡¯s in his heart. That¡¯s valid.¡± Steve¡¯s voice sounded calm, even though his heart was too sick to see Amandaing to him in chaos, as happened a few years ago.


    It took Amanda long enough to settle down a little bit. The woman is sitting on one of the couches in her brother¡¯s study. There, Amanda told me everything, first about her unyielding desire to have children and then about what happened at the hospital today.


    Steve understands how Amanda feels, and it¡¯s difficult to tell a harsh reality, especially to her husband. Even this whole time, Amanda hasn¡¯t been able to get out of the traumapletely, so talking about the past has undoubtedly turned out to be very scary for her.


    Amanda was hurt by fate, but Steve understood it very well. Reality is not always pleasant, and humans must be prepared to face all the pain sincerely.


    Steve understands, but again, he regrets why it has to be his sister who experiences the pain of reality. Why?


    ¡°Then, you better calm down first. But don¡¯t try to avoid problems; exin to Matt in the right wordster,¡± Steve suggested, his hand moving to tidy up Amanda¡¯s hair, ¡°It¡¯s true. We don¡¯t know how your husband reacts. That¡¯s why you have to prepare yourself. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will always be there and wish you all the best. If it¡¯s still not what you expected, then it¡¯s not the time yet. When it¡¯s time, you¡¯ll be happy,pletely happy.¡±


    Amanda nodded, her eyes returning to tears at Steve¡¯s words. She was so grateful to her brother, who could always be Amanda¡¯s ce toe home, something she could still believe in.


    ¡°Thank you, Steve. I don¡¯t know how else to repay your kindness.¡±


    Steve shook to hear that sentence. He said, ¡°Amanda, you don¡¯t have to repay me. It¡¯s my duty as your brother. And I need nothing but my sister¡¯s happiness.¡±


    After the conversation, Steve asked Amanda to rest in one of the special rooms in her office. Steve even apanied Amanda into the room until he ensured her sister was asleep; Steve just came out to call Amanda¡¯s husband.


    ¡­


    The day Matt spent without Amanda was so empty. Amanda still needs time to calm herself down for two days and hasn¡¯t exined anything to her, even though Matt already knows about Steve.


    In two days, Mattpletely lost his wife, who was always smiling. Amanda¡¯s not ready yet. But shouldn¡¯t marriage mates talk openly if they have problems?


    That¡¯s enough. Two days is a form of tolerance for the famous impatient Matthew Wace. And the crazy yearning got Matt all confused.


    Oh, my God. Amanda is the only human who would dare act like this toward that mob boss.


    ¡­

 Chapter 57: I’m grateful to see you.

    ¡°Where is Amanda?¡±


    Mr. Mena, a gardener, looks back at his superiors. ¡°Mrs. Amanda is in the greenhouse, sir,¡± he replies.


    The breath became Amanda¡¯s attention-splitter, who was reading a book in a greenhouse with dozens of pots of orchids and roses. Now, they are sitting face to face. Matt¡¯s trying to be patient and not to use his dominant aura.


    ¡°Two days. I¡¯ve given you time, and now we have to talk.¡± Matt said, looking at his wife softly.


    ¡°When ites to my condition, please don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No, Amanda. We need to talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Matt¡­¡± Amanda begged.


    ¡°Sweetheart, we¡¯re not dating anymore, are we?¡±


    Instead of answering, Amanda ducked and suddenly shook her body. Matt was shocked for a while when he heard a heartbreaking sob. The vein on Amanda¡¯s neck was clear as the breath fell apart with a restrained sound. This was not the first time Matt saw a figure who was so loved looking hurt and desperate, but he still couldn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°W-why am I this weak?¡± said Amanda, covering her red, wet face.


    ¡°Why¡­ do I have to go through this? Why is what I want the most hard for me to get? Why am I not perfect for you, Matt? Why am I the imperfect Amanda?¡± Amanda gripped her hair, shook her head, and shed more tears.


    ¡°Amanda¡­¡± Matt walked up to his wife, knelt before her and held Amanda¡¯s hands tightly.


    ¡°Dear sssshhh¡­ I¡¯m here,¡± still wiping Amanda¡¯s hand. ¡°Wrong, honey. You¡¯re mistaken because you¡¯re the perfect one for me, whocks so much, for me, who has a dark side. You perfected my world, Amanda.¡±


    ¡°Matt¡­¡±


    ¡°Amanda,¡± Matt¡¯s voice vibrates when he sees Amanda¡¯s crying, tormented face. His thumb slowly wiped away the tears that wereing down fast. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, and I¡¯m sick to see you like this, my wife.¡±


    ¡°M-Matt, sugar¡­¡± Amanda came back, crying out loud. Her eyes were tightly covered with brownshes, and tears fell as if bearing a living burden, wetting the surface of her cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m kind of out of my mind, Matt. I thought things would get better, and I guess I couldn¡¯t go back in time. I think I¡¯ve managed to fight the worst part of me. But apparently, I¡¯m still in the same ce. Even when I tried to close my eyes, hoping to wake up in oblivion, I came back crying in tears. I¡¯ve always tried to erase and dispense with every memory I¡¯ve ever considered toxic, but that¡¯s not it-


    ¨C That¡¯s not the solution. Maybe it¡¯s time to be sincere, to forgive everything that ever hurt me, to forgive myself, and to forgive my past. I sincerely let go of my hope because maybe God has other ns. I¡¯m sincere. I do. We can still be happy in a thousand ways, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Amanda. We still have thousands and even millions of ways to be happy, ¡± Matt smiled emotionally. He kissed Amanda¡¯s wet eyelids and then hugged her.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t try to bear it alone, huh?¡± Amanda¡¯s weak nod sinking into Matt¡¯s chest bes a weight relief held after going through a war of egoism until it ends in honesty.


    The two¡¯s sobs melted under the sun¡¯s light hugs that refracted the greenhouse, widening the chest that had previously been ustrophobic in disappointment.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amanda then looked up at her husband¡¯s handsome face, which soothed and dominated him at the same time.


    ¡°Thank you for your honesty, Amanda. Thank you¡­ because your words make me more excited to make you happy,¡± said Matt. It feels like the burden he carries falls when he hears the figure he loves telling the truth.


    ¡°You know, I never asked you for anything in the first ce, right? Including children?¡± Amanda nodded at Matt¡¯s words.


    ¡°If you still think negatively and don¡¯t believe it, let alone me yourself, then I can¡¯t be a good husband yet.¡±


    ¡°No! No, Matt. You¡¯re a good husband.¡±


    Matt smiled suddenly. ¡°Yes, I am good and handsome. Hahaha. And I¡¯m willing to give the whole world to you, Amanda La Wace.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s starting to ze over again. ¡°Matt¡­ I¡¯m sorry for my selfishness and stubbornness. Forgive me for testing your patience.¡±


    Matt nodded. ¡°Yes, my wife.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s smile came back, so bright. ¡°You did well, Amanda. No one¡¯s willing to endure the pain for so long. Do you realize that? I¡¯m sorry if I sound crazy, but if you don¡¯t decide to get a divorce, then go to Havana and meet me. Maybe we won¡¯t end up together. It¡¯s great that you made me think of that time. As a result, the feelings between us grew slowly. Like you said earlier¡­ Everything must have been God¡¯s destiny in a tangent straight line. If I hadn¡¯t met you, I might have felt a thrilling first love.¡±


    Unknowingly, Amanda¡¯s hair shuddered at her husband¡¯s words. That¡¯s right; it¡¯s all like God designed it so that Amanda, with a broken wing, can heal herself, be stronger, and learn more from what happened. So did Matt, who finally found true love and never asked for anything else to look for.


    ¡°Since I met you, I¡¯ve learned a lot. That life has to fight and dare to cross all boundaries. That life that I thought was already dark still has colour. All this time, I thought what I had was meaningless, always shutting myself up and thinking everything was okay with being held in my own hands. But it turns out that sharing with you feels amazing. My heart is relieved. Thanks for being with me, Matt.¡±


    ¡°I should have been the one thanking you for helping me escape the enemy who chased me that time, so we ended up on the yacht. If there hadn¡¯t been an incident back then, how could we make a ridiculous deal? Haha. But anyway, if we¡¯re met by chance, it¡¯s God¡¯s n.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­ God¡¯s n, huh?¡± Amanda nodded.


    ¡°Hopefully, we can be together for a long time until our hair bes white and our teeth are taken off one by one, but I don¡¯t want to during the toothless chef period. Anyway, you have to promise never to leave me alone. I want us to stay together until the end, Mr. Wace.¡±


    ¡°We will indeed continue together, Mrs. Wace. Our love story goes on.¡±


    Matt¡¯s lips unravelled a thin smile when his fingers touched her soft cheeks and changed to stroke Amanda¡¯s pink lip surface-going to kiss him.


    ¡°Amanda, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Matt. I love you too.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 58 : Look, I’m the husband in charge

    Realized or not, Amanda¡¯s second marriage brought her into a new figure as bright as the sun and as beautiful as a rainbow.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    It¡¯s been a year since the beautiful chef made a sacred promise to a man who¡¯s cold outside but warm inside, a man he identally met in Havana and turned out to be his destiny. Who else would it be if it wasn¡¯t Matthew Wace? I don¡¯t know where the woman who had been slumped and felt insecure in the world after various trials, injuries, and pain caused by her ex-husband¡¯s mistake is.


    At the bottom, Matt came in, offering to heal her wounds, promising happiness and the future, and confidently saying Amanda was perfect.


    She¡¯s valuable.


    She deserves to be loved.


    With Matt, Amanda learns that love is unconditional. Love does not require validation or approval, which makes one feel insecure when unable to fulfil or be what one¡¯s partner wants. This raises fears and concerns about being left behind someday. The one who loves sincerely will never ignore you. He will always be with you in all circumstances.


    It¡¯s not who you are and what you are because love is ¡¯cause it¡¯s you¡¯.


    Love does not teach you to be weak but to awaken strength. Love will never leave you behind because it will happily go hand in hand. Love won¡¯t have the heart to make you humiliate yourself because, in his eyes, you¡¯re worth a fortune.


    So, if the love you have right now is the other way around, ask your little heart¡­ Is it true that you feel the name love?


    That morning, Matt woke up first.


    Decorated with a handsome smile, Matt briefly kissed his wife¡¯s shoulder, feeling reluctant for Matt to let go of the beautiful figure in a warm embrace.


    Based on his shoulders and strong arms, Amanda, who spent the night running out of energy because she was serving her husband, still closed the two neutrons with a regr smooth snoring.


    It has been a month since they moved into their own home on the outskirts of Sydney. It cannot be fully called a house because it looks more like a twenty-story building, with super-tight guards and many men in all directions. He said, for security protocols.


    Mattughed when he remembered what they were doingst night. Oh shit, he wants to go back to tasting the sweet taste of his dear wife. However, when he saw Amanda¡¯s peaceful face, he was distressed by the obscenity of her intentions. Not only her face but also all of her breasts and thighs are filled with kiss marks by Matt, who is excessively hormonal.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my wife criedst night until her eyes were swollen,¡± said Matt, feeling guilty. He couldn¡¯t bear to remember Amanda¡¯s always fragile figure when he touched her.


    Even though Matt could swear he had tried to be gentle, it was too painful for Amanda-when he couldn¡¯t control his lust.


    ¡°Ughhhh¡­ Ma-Matt? I overslept, didn¡¯t I? What time is it?¡± Matt whips like a child when his movements kiss Amanda¡¯s cheeks and wake her up.


    ¡°Why are you up, Babe? It¡¯s still half past 6 in the morning, so you won¡¯t bete for the restaurant,¡± Matt wiped Amanda¡¯s hair with affection. You must be really tired, right? Come here. I¡¯ll hug you.¡±


    ¡°Aw, slow down!¡± Amanda protested as Matt tightened his arms.


    ¡°Evil!¡± Amanda pinched Matt¡¯s chest, making him grimace. Then she slowly hugged her husband¡¯s innocent chest in one nket.


    ¡°Your body is big! Look at your muscles getting bigger. And you¡¯re a pain in the ass, Matt. Last night, I asked you to stop, but you pretended to be deaf. My body is now sick all over, ugh.¡±


    ¡°My dear, I¡¯ve tried as gently as possible, for God¡¯s sake. Just yes¡­ You know, I could at least make it out not to fuck you up. Promise me, next time, I¡¯ll be more careful and not hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, Mr. Wace! You¡¯ve said that sentence repeatedly, but you still do the same thing. It sucks!¡± Matt just realized Amanda had been holding his fingers and ying with them. So focused on his beautiful wife¡¯s innocent body, Matt forgot that a tiny hand now filled his fingers. In addition to giving her warmth, Amanda kissed and even put Matt¡¯s palm on one of her cheeks.


    That¡¯s the sweetest view Matt¡¯s ever found in the world.


    Matt asked Amanda, ¡°When you have sex, why do you like holding my finger?¡±


    ¡°Your fingers are adorable,¡± Amanda stretched out their palms into the air and exposed to the reflection of the window light.


    ¡°This hand¡­ you¡¯ve had blood baths and killed a lot of people. But, in my eyes, it looks special. Fat and muscr, I like the shape of your broad palms. It¡¯s so wide that it covers my cheek, haha.¡± Matt nted a kiss on Amanda¡¯s forehead. Luckily, he had this woman to perfect his life.


    ¡°I like your fingers too,¡± Matt whispered in a low voice while kissing the ten fingers Amanda. ¡°Especially when my fingers are clenched when holding your fingers. Butpared to that, I like one thing the most.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When we merge-I¡¯m not lying-it feels like the most romantic scene I¡¯ve ever wanted to do all the time.¡±


    It¡¯s undeniable that even though he¡¯s been married for a year, Matt has always been able to make Amanda flutter. Especially in that sentence, don¡¯t me Amanda for interpreting it differently. Plus, the idea of being together here is to put things together about Amanda and Matt. Oh, my God, Amanda couldn¡¯t help but notice how much she liked it.


    ¡°What do you want for breakfast, sugar?¡±


    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll have breakfast outside before going to the office. You look so tired, baby.¡±


    ¡°Whose fault is it?¡± asked Amanda to act cynically.


    ¡°My bad,¡± Matt answered resignedly.


    ¡°My eyes are swollen, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°A little. Let mepress it with warm waterter.¡±


    ¡°My lips look swollen too, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about your husbandst night, Babe. I really can¡¯t stand being let go.¡±


    Amanda shook, and then Matt¡¯s cheek was caught stealing the kiss. ¡°No problem, Husband. Besides, it¡¯s my duty as a wife, as long as¡­ Don¡¯t you dare cheat on me, or you know the consequences.¡± Amanda threatened while unthinkingly slitting the throat that looked adorable in Matt¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Calm down, babe. I can assure you that I would never do such a disgusting thing. So you don¡¯t have to worry, but I will be a good and responsible husband. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you have to be a good and responsible husband. After what I¡¯ve been through, it¡¯s not easy to open my heart. But¡­ I¡¯m trying to trust you. Don¡¯t waste my trust, sugar, okay?¡±


    ¡°Trust me, sweetheart. Don¡¯t hesitate, and I assure you you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Matt said seriously.


    ¡°Besides, you must take responsibility because my body aches when I move. Later, when I shower, sit down, or walk, I will suffer,¡±ined Amanda.


    Matt grinned. ¡°I¡¯m the best, it turns out. I can always make you feel overwhelmed. Who else but her husband, Amanda La Wace!¡± The handsome manughed contently.


    ¡°Naughty!¡± Amanda chuckles as Matt kisses her neck wet.


    ¡°Ah, Amanda, I¡¯m so happy after I married you. I¡¯m a perfect world, especially when I love you likest night.¡±


    Amanda smiled sweetly and often kissed her husband¡¯s fluffy and exotic cheeks. Because her body was still in pain, she was only able to build up by hugging Matt¡¯s neck. A good morning kiss became a happy day delivery activity for two love birds whose love deepened.


    ¡°Amanda¡­ Why are you always so pretty, babe?¡±


    ¡°Because God created me when I was happy,¡± Amanda replied spontaneously. She protested a little when Matt fell back on her cheek with an attack of a thousand kisses.


    ¡°Then I have to say, thank God because his perfect creation belongs to me forever,¡± said Matt.  ¡°Guess what part of your body do you think I like the most?¡±


    Amanda frowned. ¡°Mmm¡­ Don¡¯t you like it all?¡±


    ¡°Most, Babe. The part I like the most. Guess what?¡±


    Amanda seemed to be thinking. ¡°Emm¡­ What is it? The eyes? Neck?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°What is it? I don¡¯t know the answer, Matt.¡±


    ¡°Give up?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Matt. My hips hurt, especially when I¡¯m not thinking. How can I guess?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry if it hurts. What can I do? I¡¯m exhausted, so I purposely overwhelmed you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, whatever you like. Like what. So, what¡¯s the answer? Which part of the body?¡± Amanda asked curiously.


    ¡°This one,¡± Amanda was shocked when Matt¡¯s hand slipped into the nket and stroked her hip without a thread. Because I¡¯m the only one who can see, remember back in Havana? You¡¯re showing off in a bikini on purpose? I was so upset then, but it¡¯s denial that I¡¯m About my interests. I least like mine to be seen by so many people¡­¡±


    ¡°But to show off to everyone, I love your eyes and lips. That¡¯s the killing part that will make me dizzy half to death, haha.¡±


    ¡°Wow,e out all your flirting sentences.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too beautiful, baby. I wouldn¡¯t say I like watching other people sneak a peek at you. Because you¡¯re my wife!¡±


    ¡°I assure you, they immediately withdrew before doing so. My husband is the boss of the mob. Who would want to mess with you?¡±


    And theyughed together.¡±Want me to help you take a shower?¡± Matt asked.


    ¡°I do!¡± Amanda replied in a spoiled voice.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Amanda stretched out and was spoiled. ¡°Sugar~ Sugar! Your wife can¡¯t stand up, responsibility.¡±


    Before holding Amanda¡¯s body, Matt gave her a lucky kiss. Loud kisses filled the entire room, and eager Matt positioned himself ready to carry Amanda. Matt took his wife carefully without feeling difficult, intending to spend the rest of the morning bathing.


    Amanda wrapped her arms around Matt¡¯s neck, her head leaning against her husband¡¯s chest as if she had entrusted everything to her favourite man. Otherwise, Amanda would never have wanted to suffer pain to prove her love for the great Matthew Wace.


    Amanda grimaces when Matt sits on the edge of the bath. Still, the elucidation in her husband¡¯s hair makes her calmer-waiting for Matt¡¯s full tub of water topress Amanda¡¯s swollen eyes. No matter what makes his wife messy, it is him. Matt should be responsible.


    ¡­

 Chapter 59: We’ll live happily to old age

    This week is the birthday of Amanda¡¯s niece, Aleara La Howard, a sweet girlmonly called Lea. She is the first daughter of Steve La Howard and his wife, Keni La Howard. The event was held at one of the star hotels with Frozen-themed decorations and an ice pce. It¡¯s been a family tradition where Amanda grew up if Howard couldn¡¯t make a regr show.


    And this isn¡¯t the first time Matt¡¯s seen Amanda sad and moody at a party that¡¯s supposed to be happy, okay? Let¡¯s line up a party with a lot of kids.


    And then, every time she came home from the party, Amanda would stand on the balcony looking up at the ceiling, whatever she was thinking about. Matt must have been sorrowful to see his constantly moody wife.


    Matt asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, honey?¡± trying to feed Amanda cake, but she was not in the mood.


    Amanda sighed and moved to safety by leaning into the chest of her husband¡¯s field.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sugar.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always like this every time we go to an event like this. You remember we can¡¯t hide each other¡¯s problems?¡± Matt said, changing his position to hug Amanda. ¡°Huh¡­ If we knew it would be like this, we¡¯d better stay home.¡±


    ¡°No way, I can¡¯t possiblye to my nephew¡¯s birthday,¡± Amanda protested, moving back into Matt¡¯s arms.


    ¡°My husband¡­ Do you know, marrying you is something I never predicted, whether from a happy, overflowing perspective or from the gratitude I¡¯ve always offered to God? I¡¯m so happy, Matt. I just want to stay by your side until then, even till death do part.¡±


    ¡°We still have a long way to go,¡± Matt kissed the back of the hand where he had put a wedding ring on Amanda¡¯s finger.


    ¡°There are still many things waiting for us in front of there. Happy that I¡¯ve given you not all, and I¡¯ll give you one after the other. Marrying you is my goal in life, making you happy is my duty, and protecting you in all your love and affection is my effort as the head of the family. So, I beg Amanda, don¡¯t hesitate to share anything; trust me, Matt¡¯s eyes zed over the woman he loved; there¡¯s no one in this life I¡¯m fighting for but you, Amanda. There is no one I love more than my own life if not you.¡±


    Amanda smiled sweetly. She was grateful again for a series of sentences that not only Matt said, but she did realize in real action during her marriage to Amanda. This is what it¡¯s like to marry the right person, this happy as it turns out.


    She is most grateful to God for all the good things He has given her. Indeed, no human being is perfect, but anyone would be jealous to see Amanda loved by a cold and dominant figure but turned 180 degrees with her.


    Matt was always perfect in Amanda¡¯s eyes. Even once, a sense of unworthiness came to her mind. Yes, sometimes Amanda feels small and incapable if she has to meet the world¡¯s expectations to repay her husband¡¯s sincerity and good attitude.


    ¡°How can I doubt that? You don¡¯t give me time to doubt? I trust Matt. Very. You always say you¡¯re lucky to have me ¨C which is stillcking ¨C not only you, but I¡¯m fortunate to be loved by a strong and sincere person. I wanted to tell the whole world that Amanda La Wace lived a delighted life after finding her soulmate.¡±


    Matt also smiled at Amanda¡¯s words and boldly kissed his wife¡¯s lips-not the passionate kiss she likes to make, but the gentle gesture to channel his feelings of love.


    ¡°If you live very happily, don¡¯t sit alone with such a sad expression. Shed your worries and sorrows into me, Babe. I¡¯m happy to ept.¡± Matt said, tightening his arms.


    ¡°Hm¡­ Matt, I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t been able to give you a child.¡± Amanda ducked sadly.


    ¡°What? Why are you suddenly talking like that?¡±


    ¡°Try if I¡¯m the perfect girl. You¡¯ll have a cute kid-¡± Matt stopped Amanda¡¯s lips with his index finger.


    The man was not too surprised to hear why his wife had a gloomy face because she had guessed it. Amanda¡¯s always like this when she faces many happy kids chatting and running around.


    Although they once spoke about Matt not minding whether or not there was a child, he knew it wasn¡¯t easy for Amanda to ept.


    Amanda also often visits Keni¡¯s house, which already has two kids. She was pleased when she saw Keni holding Lio or learning how to make cookies, and she immediately sent Matt a picture of herself.


    ¡°Amanda¡­¡±


    ¡°Look, you don¡¯t have to do anything or pay back everything I¡¯ve given you. No, sweetheart, you¡¯re perfect your way. Believe me,¡± said Matt while repeatedly kissing Amanda¡¯s head.


    ¡°From the beginning, I emphasized, don¡¯t ever forget, I married you not to have children. You¡¯re far more important and valuable than a child.¡± Amanda¡¯s eyes were zed.


    ¡°Matt, I want to hear the cries andughter of a child in our house,¡± Amanda hugged Matt, embarrassed when she said her wish.


    ¡°Sweetheart¡­ Maybe it¡¯s not natural yet. But we¡¯ll try it differently, even if you want, I won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Matt¡­¡±


    ¡°We could adopt a child.¡± Matt cut out her words.


    ¡°Are you serious, Matt?¡± Amanda couldn¡¯t help but cry because she had thought this and tried to ept her situation sincerely. But there was still some worry: Matt couldn¡¯t be this open.


    Without Amanda¡¯s knowledge, Matt had nned to adopt a child. To him, all the children in this world are the same, given by the creator. The only difference is through which door theye.


    Little Matt once felt life without parents, and giving home to one in a million less fortunate children was noble for one of them to have a better future. Even though he¡¯s not a biological child, Matt doesn¡¯t matter because the presence of a child who knows him and Amanda as a ¡®parent¡¯ has given him happiness.


    ¡°Why not? Come on, we¡¯ll take care of everything after this party.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Matt. You¡¯re the best husband in the world!¡±


    ¡­


    Sunday morning at the Wace family residence. The head of the family is still hanging in a nket because he returned from Russia onlyst night. And after two solid weeks, Matt just wants to rest at home in peace.


    However, it is difficult to have active children because they don¡¯t understand if their parents are tired or whatever. All they know is how to get their parent¡¯s attention.


    One is a two-and-a-half-year-old girl rubbing her eyes around with curly hair that looks very messy, typical of a young child just waking up. The kid looks even more adorable in whitece pyjamas and diapers. Remember his left hand still faithfully hugging a doll, ¡®Emily the corpse bridge¡¯.


    ¡°Mowling dad. Come on, get up!¡± (Morning) Since earlier, Matt has been ignoring the call of his little daughter standing by the bedside.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Get up!¡± Feeling neglected, the little girl¡¯s brain went up on the bed and noticed Matt was still faithfully closing his eyes; even now, the man was back snoring.


    The little girl slowly pinched Matt¡¯s nose, then began climbing onto Matt¡¯s enormous body to lean against the chest of Daddy¡¯s field.


    Matt felt movement over his body, like a caterpir moving cutely. He was convinced it was his daughter. Matt then hugs the childfortably, stroking the trim back to sleep with him again.


    Feeling that Daddy stopped his swipe, the little girl returned to sitting on Matt¡¯s stomach. Without fear, she put her tiny little hand on the mafia boss¡¯s cheek and gently pressed both sides.


    Disturbed by his sleep, Matt finally took the bread-like little arm to smell it with a big bang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty. Daddy¡¯s still sleepy, sweety-¡±


    ¡°Breakfast, Dad. Lesgo!¡± (Let¡¯s go)


    ¡°One minute, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay! Ugh¡­ Dad, you¡¯re going to Lily¡¯s room to colour store, right? Mommy said we¡¯d go three.¡±


    ¡°So, sweety. Now kiss Daddy first.¡± The little girl immediately got excited about smearing the whole part of Matt¡¯s face because she was impatient and hungry.


    Matt¡¯sughter was heard because his face was now wet from his daughter¡¯s kiss. When Matt¡¯s eyes were perfectly opened, he was immediately greeted by his little girl¡¯s sweet smile, which made him unable to resist kissing the child¡¯s face back.


    ¡°Dad! Hahahaha, tickles Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast,¡± Matt said, about to lift the tiny body so that he put it on his shoulders after being satisfied with cheating.


    ¡°No! Wash your face first! Later, Mommy will be angry,¡± said the little one while moving her two hands in the in face area, telling Matt to wash his face first. It was so adorable that Matt wanted to bite his daughter¡¯s cheek.


    Laughter surrounds the couple¡¯s journey to the dining room. Secretly in his heart-Matt¡¯s an atheist ¨C thanks to God¡¯s gift, perfecting Lily¡¯s presence as a gem of his life.


    Although it may be the reality of putting it in different conditions, Matt and Amanda were grateful when they fought for a female toddler figure who became aplement to their small family. At least apart from Aleara Howard and Helios Gabriel Howard, Amanda¡¯s parents were happy to have the first grandchild of the youngest daughter. Amanda¡¯s mother¡¯s thoughts slowly began to open up in a more positive direction.


    As her name suggests, Lily Aileene Wace is a gift whose presence is like a ray of sunshine in the Wace family. Her innocent smile, brightughter, adorable behaviour and tears bring joy to Matt, who is bing an increasingly mature parent figure with Amanda.


    While the dining room.


    Amanda was Matt¡¯s sweet interaction with Lily, who had beenughing, but Amanda was busy preparing breakfast. Sit the little girl on the baby chair. Then, he approached his beloved wife and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Good morning, my beautiful wife,¡± Matt hugged the waist from behind while giving a morning kiss on the cheek of the person he called ¡®wife¡¯.


    ¡°Good morning, husband. Oh, my God, my big baby is so spoiled. Our daughter managed to wake you up, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the bonus got a kiss from the little one,¡± said Matt, still hugging Amanda. ¡°Luckily, once my life has been full of you both,¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d be lucky to have you, sugar. I also hope that Lily can grow up to be a devoted son to her parents.¡± Amanda did not expect that happiness is as simple as gathering together, being able to care for and seeing the growth of loved ones. Full of beautifulughter in the hands of a husband as good as Matthew Wace, who always guided her, who would never leave her behind.


    ¡°Of course, our beloved Lily will grow up to be a beautiful girl who is kind, wise, loving, and generous. Isn¡¯t this view beautiful? I¡¯m pleased, Mrs. Wace.¡±


    Amanda nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s so beautiful that I don¡¯t feel like asking God for anything else. It¡¯s all good enough for me. I will keep every moment of this in my heart, and I will remember the same feeling of happiness when I grow old.¡±


    ¡°No need, Lily¡¯s Mommy¡­¡± Matt kissed Amanda¡¯s temple briefly. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a year ahead, ten years, eleven, twelve and so on¡­ This beauty will continue to be with us. I¡¯m not going to let us lose any of this. Because here, what makes it beautiful is not the moment¡­ But it¡¯s us who always spend time together.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Lily¡¯s Daddy,¡± Amanda, still wearing an apron, hugged Matt¡¯s affection. ¡°We¡¯re already beautiful¡­ so we will be together forever-¡±


    Matt had his wife all over his face and ended up with a soft streak on his lips.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t kiss Mommy so much! Mommy belongs to Lily, Daddy¡­ please !¡± Their little princess protests invitedughter from Daddy Matt and Mommy Amanda.


    ¡­

 Chapter 60: My rival is a little girl

    ¡°Okay, which one does Lily like?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The two-and-a-half-year-old girl stared at two different examples of wallpapers held by Amanda in both hands. Then her body moves small, asking him to get off Matt¡¯s back so she can stand on the floor.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Lily¡¯s confused, Mommy. Everything in this store is nice.¡± Lily sparkled happily.


    ¡°Or do you want anything else?¡± Amanda took another example and smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Choose whichever one Lily likes. Here¡¯s to your roomter.¡± Lily supports her chin, and her tiny little lips are conical. Then, steadily, she stretches out, pointing not to one of Amanda¡¯s choice of wallpaper samples but to her Mommy and Daddy.


    Amanda immediatelyughs and hugs Lily tightly, smearing her little girl¡¯s cheeks while Matt sneaks into his misunderstanding.


    ¡°Why?¡± Matt asked perplexedly.


    ¡°Lily pointed to us when I said, ¡®Choose whichever you like¡¯. I mean-¡±


    ¡°Lily likes us?¡± Matt made sure.


    ¡°Smart!¡± Amanda nodded, still hugging her daughter tightly.


    While Matt wasughing slowly, he felt a warm feeling that was not exined by his logic. Like surreal. If you remember the past and the history they have written in each other¡¯s lives, this warm feeling seems like a miracle that is too beautiful to be realized.


    Matt then squatted down, equating himself with his daughter, to ask, ¡°Which is Lily as pretty as a jasmine flower, so which one do you want to choose?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s heart was soaring into the sky because her father praised her as ¡®beautiful¡¯. But¡­


    ¡°Why Jasmine Daddy? Isn¡¯t my name Lily?¡±


    Matt poked the little puffy cheek before answering, ¡°Because you¡¯re white, small and smelling like jasmine, my little princess.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! Lily¡¯s heart is not okay! Daddy Matt, please don¡¯t talk about Lily; Mommy Amanda will be jealous!¡± Matt held back hisugh, a little touchy about what his little girl said.


    ¡°Let Mommy be jealous so Mommy won¡¯t make Lily a delicious dessert. Haha!¡± Amanda shook her head at her husband¡¯s behaviour, which was far from that of a grown man.


    ¡°Oh, no! I don¡¯t want to. Lily doesn¡¯t like Daddy!¡± cried the girl, her lips watering lightly. Then, pull up Amanda¡¯s clothes. ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­ dessert for me there, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s my little girl, don¡¯t worry,¡± Amanda¡¯s hand immediately caught Lily¡¯s cheek. ¡°Daddy Matt was deliberately flirting with you. If Lily¡¯s dessert isn¡¯t there, Daddy¡¯s will eat it. Later, let Daddy not get dessert. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± protested Matt, looking shocked.


    ¡°Because Mommy Amanda loves Lily. Wleee~¡± Lily sticks out her tongue, taunting her father, and speaks childishly.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh, I beg your pardon, princess. But Mommy Amanda is mine, the wife of the handsome Daddy Matt. Wleee~¡± Matt returned to sticking out his tongue and taunting his little girl.


    It¡¯s Lily¡¯s turn to put on a concrete face and, ¡°HUWEEEEE! Mommy¡­ Daddy¡¯s evil! Mommy¡¯s just Lily¡¯s! Lily doesn¡¯t like it!¡±


    ¡°Who told Daddy to fight? Daddy doesn¡¯t like-¡±


    ¡°HUWEEEEEEEEEE MOMMY!!!¡± Lily cries and screams, upset because of her father.


    ¡°Oh, my God, Mr. Wace! Can¡¯t you just give up on your daughter for a second? See now Lily¡¯s crying, right? Don¡¯t like the teasing of her child. ¡± Amanda was dizzy from the father-daughter fight. Trying to calm Lily down with tears in her eyes. Shame on the store clerk.


    This is the first time Matthew Wace ispeting with a child. It is also the first time the man is reluctant to give up, even though Lily is not a rival but her child.


    As a result, Matt tried to give in because it seemed like Amanda was really upset, and Lily¡¯s unrelenting tears made her get a keen look at her beloved wife. Matt looks like a dog bending his ears in front of Amanda.


    It¡¯s strange that Matt has always wanted to be number one since marrying Amanda. Even after adopting Lily, Amanda and Matt have agreed to prioritize the child before personal interests. However, suppose the context is Mommy¡¯s dearest Amanda¡¯s fight for the mob boss. In that case, being more possessive andpetitive than usual is not wrong.


    And how does Matt know that his childishness ignites Lily¡¯s emotions and immediately burst into tears? With a sullen face, her tiny hands sped Amanda¡¯s neck tight. The grown man breathed a sigh of resignation. Have to position as a loser by andslide.


    Amanda also took back the wallpaper samples of Princess Elsa and Belle after Lily calmed down. ¡°So, which one do you want, my dear?¡±


    Lily seemed hesitant for a second. Then she timidly pointed to a sample of Spray, a zombie dog character from the gothic-style horror animated film Frankenweenie. The little one raised her eyebrows, looking at her parents as if half expected her to refuse or offer her another.


    Tell me, which little girl likes horror and ghosts if it¡¯s not Lily Aileen Wace?


    ¡°You want this one? Okay, why not?¡± Matt said. ¡°How¡¯s Lily¡¯s Mommy?¡±


    Amanda returns the wallpaper that she holds of the princesses Elsa and Belle.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s a yes. It¡¯s good.¡±


    Lily flickered when she saw Amanda¡¯s hand gesture pointing at the wallpaper she wanted. ¡°May I, Mom, Dad?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can, baby,¡± Amanda said, stroking the ck hair of a loving little girl.


    ¡°Very good. Or would Daddy like to buy you a store?¡± Matt continued. This makes Amanda kneel rather hard. How can her husband teach their children to be extravagant from childhood?


    The tip of the girl¡¯s lips is raised. It¡¯s confusing to pick out the word, ¡°But it¡¯s a dive. It¡¯s not feminine, and Lily¡¯s a girl. Is it still okay?¡±


    ¡°But Lily likes it?¡± asked Matt.


    ¡°LIKE!¡± cried the little girl as she stretched her arms.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s scary and it¡¯s not feminine?¡± Matt asked like it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Hey, Daddy¡¯s daughter. When did you choose wallpaper for gender? You can like anything, decorate your room with anything, and it won¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a girl.¡± Matt thought for a moment, considering the sentence.


    ¡°And even if, someday, you don¡¯t want to be called a woman, there¡¯s no problem either. You¡¯ll still be Mommy and Daddy¡¯s favourite.¡±


    ¡°No, Daddy. Lily had to be a woman because she wanted to see the prince. Daddy is Lily¡¯s favourite king. There should be a princess when there¡¯s a king and a queen!¡± The little girl held the grown man¡¯s legs tight. Fat Matt held the girl in his arms and kissed her cheek.


    Lily¡¯s simple words, like a spell, set Matt¡¯s heart on fire. He should have known that the princess loved him so much, but because his feelings for Amanda were always burning hot, his reflexes made his child cry.


    Still smiling, Lily infects Matt and Amanda, who immediately stroke the loving little girl¡¯s ck hair.


    ¡­

 Chapter 61: I’m… pregnant?

    ¡°DADDY, DADDY, WELCOME HOME!¡±


    It waste at night. Matt had just returned from his hotel when Lily¡¯s little feet ran around, followed by the little girl¡¯s babysitter. She said, ¡®Lily can¡¯t sleep if Daddy hasn¡¯t hugged me.¡¯ She was jumping around like a bunny to get her sweet Daddy Matt to pick her up and carry her. Matt picked Lily up and turned her around, making the little oneugh happily.


    ¡°Mommy still hasn¡¯te out of the room, sweety?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lily nodded. ¡°Not yet, Mommy¡¯s still sick, Daddy. Uh¡­ Lily¡¯s getting so sad.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s going to be fine by tomorrow. Lily¡¯s sleeping now. Daddy wants to take care of Mommy Amanda first.¡± Matt then gives his daughter to the babysitter to get ready for bed, and he walks quickly to his room and Amanda¡¯s.


    ¡°Sweetheart, how are you?¡± Matt stroked Amanda¡¯s shoulder. Looking at his pale wife,¡± Lily said you haven¡¯t been out of the room since earlier. Some waitresses also said you didn¡¯t finish your meal. Why? I¡¯ll get you a doctor, okay? Please, don¡¯t worry me.¡± Matt held his weak wife¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Matt. It¡¯s getting prettyte. You¡¯d better shower now and then go to bed with me, yes?¡±


    ¡°Are you nothing? I¡¯m not calm, Babe, especially since your face is pale like that.¡± Matt seems to want to force Amanda to go to the hospital now, but his wife insists that she just needs a rest.


    ¡°Yes, Sugar. I¡¯m¨C¡± dizzy.


    Getting dizzy. Amanda¡¯s head is spinning¡­ And suddenly, it needs to be rified. Turn around. It¡¯s getting blurry.


    The vision disappears, and Amanda¡¯s brown iris shakes right at Matt. However, she has not yet continued her sentence. The skinny body of the mafia boss¡¯s wife had already decayed unconscious in her husband¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Three weeks?¡± Sarah Howard, Amanda¡¯s mother, sped her open mouth. ¡°So, Mommy will have a granddaughter?¡±


    It was almost midnight to get the shocking news, but it was toote to scream in an uproar until it shocked the whole house. Meanwhile, two doctors-a resident and a gynecologist-who were forced toe to the Howard family mansion now look at Matt and Amanda¡¯s parents and then at the pregnant mother who was still lying with an IV hose in her hand.


    ¡°Do you know if your wife is pregnant, Mr. Wace?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Matt shook, really not expecting this gift toe to them. One of the doctors with the name tag Nessie shook.


    ¡°It seems your wife also doesn¡¯t realize it, and she thinks it¡¯s just amon disease. You have to take extra care of it because Mrs Amanda has had miscarriages several times. Make sure not to get stressed, and eat regrly.¡± She exined.


    ¡°Then tomorrow morning, you can take your wife to the hospital for a more intense examination, Mr. Wace.¡±


    Matt immediately approached the bed, staring at Amanda¡¯s pale face, which was still closed. His hand stretched out to touch Amanda¡¯s cold hand, saying, ¡°Thank you, my wife. I¡¯ll take good care of you and our future son-a thousand times!¡± Matt insisted.


    ¡­.


    At 5 a. m., Amanda woke up unbeknownst to the nausea that churned in her stomach. The woman rushed downstairs and ran to the bathroom in her room, identally waking Matt up, who felt the noisy movement next to her.


    Unpleasant, nauseous, dizzy, and again, only salivaes out. That¡¯s what Amanda¡¯s feeling right now.


    Amanda¡¯s two limbs were weakened, sitting helplessly on her cold porcin toilet. While pressing the pale surface of her hand on her stomach, which felt intensely churned out her other saliva. Her tears are now racing to wet her cheeks.


    Amanda was a little surprised when she felt the cold hand massage her nape-a secondter, she found Matt with his bent eyebrows watching her with a worried look of uneasiness.


    ¡°Sweetheart, are you okay? How do you feel now?¡± asked Matt gently.


    Taking Amanda¡¯s steps slowly to get back to bed, Matt immediately brought Amanda some warm water.


    ¡°Is it still nauseous? Still not feeling well?¡± asked Matt one more time. His big hands are still faithfully wiping his wife¡¯s back, which still looks beautiful even though it¡¯s a little pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m not okay, Matt. It tastes awful.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll call the waiter. You want something to eat?¡±


    Matt was about to leave, but Amanda immediately held his arm. She shook weakly and stared at him with a spoiled look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, please¡­¡± Settle down, then sit next to Amanda. Make the wife lean over her shoulderfortably.


    ¡°Matt¡­ What¡¯s wrong with me? I passed outst night, didn¡¯t I?  What¡¯s going on?¡± Amanda already suspected something was wrong with her body. She¡¯s not stupid.


    But don¡¯t want to think rashly, defend your ego, half-dead on the edge of that thought. She was worried that her guess would turn out to be disappointing.


    Then Matt told her what happenedst night since Amanda passed out in his arms until she woke up this morning in a state of nausea.


    ¡°Matt, you just said-¡± Amanda couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence. Her expression showed that Matthew Wace¡¯s wife still couldn¡¯t believe her husband¡¯s words. ¡°Matt, who¡¯s pregnant? Do you want a joke? Howe? After the doctor said that¡­¡±


    Matt nodded. Then, he was silent for a while, giving Amanda time to understand the situation. She reviewed the good news that her husband exined to her. Was Amanda dreaming? Is she pregnant? He would be pleased if it became real, but her face showed an expression of thinking about something.


    ¡°Matt, I¡¯m happy. But honestly, I¡¯m scared, so scared of losing again.¡±


    Without much ado, Matt immediately lifts Amanda into hisp. He is touching her cheek gently to give her a soothing affection.


    ¡°Hey, listen, Amanda La Wace. You don¡¯t have to be afraid or haunted by the past; throw it away because this second is yours. The God you believe in bestows gifts on us. You get pregnant, the miracle grows in your womb, and I¡¯m by your side¨C


    -You don¡¯t have to do anything or bear all the burdens alone because I will. I¡¯ll take care of you and our future son as much as possible, anytime, at any minute. You forget who your husband is?¡± Matt said in a funny tone at the end. ¡°Now tell me, who is the brave woman who came to Havana alone? Who is the great Chef who got the Michelin Stars?¡±


    ¡°Me,¡± replied Amanda, still overwhelmed with confusion.


    ¡°Then, who was the woman who managed to resist her depression? Cure the trauma?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡± Amanda¡¯s eyes started to ze over.


    ¡°And who is Lily Alieene Wace¡¯s mother who always takes good care of her daughter?¡±


    ¡°M-me, Matt. I¡¯ve always tried to care for my child affectionately, so there¡¯s no shortage.¡± Tears began to trickle from her eyes.


    The knot¡¯s smile framed Matt¡¯s handsome face. ¡°See? You can do it, baby. You can do it. Be confident, Amanda. Not just for me and Lily but for the magic in here. You¡¯ll be the perfect wife and mother.¡± Then Matt stroked Amanda¡¯s t, soft belly.


    Slowly, Amanda calmed down. Matt quickly helped his beloved wife wipe the tears and kissed her there.


    Matt¡¯s body scent unknowingly managed to calm Amanda down instantly. She was letting the husband, who is now holding her close. Matt¡¯s loving treatment melted Amanda.


    ¡°God kind of spoils me once, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Matt asked Amanda.


    ¡°How not? Have you liked a gift, Sugar? I¡¯m happy and calm, and I feel precious at the same time. It¡¯s all thanks to you that strengthened me.¡± Matt nodded when he felt the same way.


    ¡°And I feel the same way, Mommy Amanda. Thank you for sharing and trusting me to feel how you feel. From now on, let¡¯s face it all together, huh?¡± Amanda¡¯s nod and soft kisses became the couple¡¯s morning mncholy cover. Nothing to lighten the burden but to share it with someone dear.


    Matt and Amanda will hold each other in their arms, no matter if a storm or a tsunami is in the way.


    Their love grows more robust and will flourish until death do us part.


    ¡­

 Chapter 62: Await the birth of a baby boy

    Week 12


    Amanda¡¯s never been happier.


    Even though she was happy, there was a thought that she would be okay if she had to die the next day. Of course, dying in an unparalleled state of happiness-Amanda seems to be the luckiest human being on earth.


    Amanda felt so loved, especially by this prospective father of the baby she was carrying; Matt¡¯s attitude was like that of a standby husband.


    ¡°Have some milk, baby.¡±


    Amanda nodded and received a ss from Matt. ¡°Thank you, handsome Daddy.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s morning sickness has decreased somewhat due to her 3-month pregnancy. She also still works at the restaurant but deliberately reduces her working hours and monitors more. Meanwhile, in his possessiveness, Matt follows his wife everywhere, even while showering, and doesn¡¯t allow Amanda to lock the bathroom door.


    Amanda didn¡¯t feel the weirdest desire that her brother¡¯s wife had. The funny thing is, a couple of times, she¡¯s never had an appetite, and she wants to eat Matt¡¯s cooking, even though Matt can¡¯t cook at all. But the guy did it anyway, with Amanda in the pantry giving instructions.


    ¡°How about today, my dear wife? What¡¯s theint? Our baby¡¯s not bad, right?¡±


    Amanda chuckled as Matt approached her after putting the ss in the sink. ¡°Baby¡¯s fine, Daddy. Noints at all.¡±


    ¡°But yesterday, Doctor Nessie said that the pregnancy age in the early trimester was still vulnerable. Why don¡¯t you take some time off, honey? Are there a lot of good people at the restaurant? You¡¯re making me worry.¡±


    ¡°Matt, you¡¯re going overboard again! Yesterday, the doctor also said that Baby and I were healthy, right? A restaurant is one of the ces that distracts me. Matt, I¡¯m pregnant, not sick. Besides, I know boundaries. Don¡¯t you give bodyguards to keep an eye on me?¡±


    ¡°Hey baby, remember, don¡¯t get too tired, avoid strenuous activities, and ensure you eat regrly and take vitamins.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, Matt,¡± Amanda kissed Matt on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll do all your orders, okay? I¡¯m so grateful you¡¯ve been considerate, but it¡¯s not good if it¡¯s too much. If I weren¡¯t feeling well, I would have told you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you need to rest. Don¡¯t pretend to be strong. You can be active but only move a little, as usual. Remember, there¡¯s our baby in your belly.¡±


    Matt was distraught that Amanda was having problems. He nned to give support to Amanda, but now he feels scared. Do all future fathers feel the same way as Matt? But is it true that if Matt gets too scared, bad things can happen? Matt tries hard to prevent bad things from happening, even though it means he has to fight hard.


    Let it all go to its fate for now by God¡¯s more powerful n to protect his small family. Matt¡¯s job is to try to keep up with long-term happiness.


    ¡­


    Week 20


    ¡°Lily, you don¡¯t want to sleep, honey? Come on, Mommy will sleep with you.¡±


    Lily¡¯s headband makes Amanda smile thinly. The little girl has been staring at the room ceiling for a long time, and now Amanda is beside him, trying to put her to sleep. Lily suddenly calmed down with a sweet smile that never ceaselessly offended Mommy Amanda.


    ¡°Usually, you fall asleep quickly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I still want to y again. Mommy and my baby brother are already sleepy, aren¡¯t they?¡± she asked in an anxious tone, getting spoiled in Amanda¡¯s arms.


    ¡°A little. But you have to sleep. If Daddy finds outter, you¡¯ll get scolded for not sleeping, baby.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lily wants to go to bed if Mommy Amanda smoothes my hair. May I?¡±


    ¡°Sure, please, Princess. Sleep is important. Let Mommy hug you too so you can fall asleep.¡±


    When Amanda stretches her arms out, Lily immediately bursts into her arms. She smiled secretly as her beautiful Mommy stroked Lily¡¯s hair affectionately.


    The little girl¡¯s chuckling funny. ¡°Mommy¡¯s so pretty!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also beautiful,¡± Amanda said with a smallugh while looking into Lily¡¯s shining eyes. You and Lily¡¯s flowers are both beautiful, baby.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, let me ask you,¡± Lily¡¯sughter suddenly stopped. That little girl looks more severe than usual. She touched Mommy Amanda¡¯s belly slowly when her mother nodded. ¡°If a baby brother is born, can Lily stay in this house?¡±


    ¡°Hey, why would Lily ask that? Of course, you can, honey. This house is also Lily¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Can Lily also be Mommy Amanda and Daddy Matt¡¯s daughter until¡­¡±


    ¡°Until?¡± Lily suddenly grimaced. Her mellow voice disappeared and left Amanda staring curiously.


    ¡°Hey, is Lily okay?¡±


    Her head shook. Suddenly, a tremor from the little girl¡¯s hand made Amanda panic. Then, she chose a sitting position to see Lily¡¯s bent face.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Lily whispered in a quivering voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lily shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? There¡¯s nothing wrong with Lily¡¯s words. Why apologize?¡±


    ¡°Lily can¡¯t ask for more. Mommy Amanda and Daddy Matt hate Lily.¡±


    ¡°No, Lily, Mommy can¡¯t hate an angel who¡¯s already brought a lot of happiness to this house.¡± Amanda pinched Lily¡¯s cheek. It¡¯s strange. During their drama, Amanda feels a growing affection for her daughter.


    ¡°Lying,¡± Lily looked at Amanda with teary eyes. ¡°I want to be your daughter forever! But Mommy, don¡¯t pity me, Lily won¡¯t insist. If Mommy wants to return Lily to the orphanage, it¡¯s okay!¡± Ah, now Amanda understands this girl¡¯s concerns.


    Seeing her little daughter suddenly sad and fragile, it¡¯s like she wants to protect and make a funny figure happy with a sparkling aura, but now it¡¯s dim. Whenever I see Lily¡¯s face, it reminds Amanda of her former self-constantly alone. Remember when she and her husband first adopted Lily at the orphanage? She was alone, with no real family, only family at the orphanage.


    Amanda shook, ¡°Mommy will be sad and sorry if Lily doesn¡¯t want to be Mommy¡¯s child. Because with Lily¡¯s face, Mommy feels a lot of happiness, like fireworks, and is beautiful and makes a grateful thump.¡± Amanda¡¯s thumb wiped the tears on the pretty girl¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Does Lily know why Daddy Matt named Alieene after Lily? We wanted Lily to be the sun¡¯s light that would never dim, even if the night changed, even though time passed, but the sun never changed; it would always shine again with disbelief. So, Lily doesn¡¯t have to go anywhere because Mommy and Daddy need the sun to live happily.¡± And Lily melted like sand on the waves-precisely like the pr ice caps melting. Amanda¡¯s words were as strong as Lily¡¯s nod at the orphanage when she said that seven, ¡®I want to be Aunty¡¯s beautiful and Uncle handsome¡¯ child.


    Lily smiled with a blushing face full of tears, ¡°Thank you so much, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s also grateful, little angel.¡± Amanda had never felt so moved if it wasn¡¯t for her husband and family.


    While the boy was still crying, Matt listened to his two favourite women chattering from behind the white door. He intended to take the file but was instead treated to the blue-crowned scene. Mr Wace, who secretly eavesdropped, smiled.


    Oh, my God, Matt¡¯s weak right now.


    ¡­.


    Week 26


    * Knock knock¡­


    ¡°The pregnant mother, why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this hour?¡± Amanda gasped while reading a book at 11 p. m. She immediately closed the book to look at Matt, who had just entered the room after taking care of some work.


    The side effects turned out to be prolonged. Longing had made Amanda reluctant to close her eyes even though they had lunch together that afternoon. But it¡¯s the new baby that Daddy wants to take care of.


    Again, she doubts that Matt is really in front of her. That this hug could be just a hallucination. However, the doubt was averted by Matt¡¯s gentle tasting of her forehead. But this is not the reaction that the man wanted,


    ¡°What took you so long to get home? Did you forget that you have a wife at home?¡±


    ¡°I asked for permission earlier. There was an important job at the pier. Wife, you haven¡¯t forgotten, have you?¡± Instead of saying yes, Amanda punched Matt in the chest and immediately burst into tears. It was surprising because Matt thought Amanda wasn¡¯t feeling well. He checked every inch of her body because he couldn¡¯t see his soulmate hurt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love me and the baby in my belly anymore! Evil, it¡¯ste! What kind of father are you? Same old wife and daughter forget! Lily¡¯s looking for you, too, you know! What are we considered?¡±


    ¡°My dear, my chat is still there. I told you yesterday, didn¡¯t I? You didn¡¯t forget when I said, ¡®Go to bed first¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, yes, now! I said ¡®yes,¡¯ but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re willing to give permission. It would help if you were more sensitive. Your wife is pregnant and doesn¡¯t want to be left behind. I want some sleep with you. Daddy doesn¡¯t care about us; you care more about your job¡­ Guys!¡± Matt turned his eyes wide. He was both shocked and confused by his wife¡¯s mood now.


    Matt¡¯s surprised this isn¡¯t the way it is. Moreover, he still remembers that permission has been given-even though he said it was not sincere. So, this drama must be sponsored by Amanda¡¯s pregnancy hormones.


    ¡°Sweetheart, please listen to me first. I¡¯m not insensitive, but you permitted me, so I thought¨C¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you call insensitive. You don¡¯t need a lot of excuses, okay?¡± Matt slightly pushed his head away because Amanda¡¯s shrill voice hurt his ear.


    ¡°Yes, my beautiful darling wife, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry, okay? Promise me that tomorrow will no longer work overtime, and ask you about your true heart.¡± Matthew Wace must be a prospective father who must be prepared. A warm hug or intimate kiss wees the intention of returning home; there is a domestic drama.


    ¡°Surely you didn¡¯t see the parcel on the bed, did you? Basic, insensitive!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Matt raised his eyebrows, not knowing what she meant.


    Amanda sighed, giving Matt the box. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in it, but it¡¯s a terrible shock, like most people.


    ¡°Open right now.¡± Matt opened a box that seemed convincing. But not with his own wife¡¯s poor brain. Why would Amanda give him a pair of baby boy shoes?


    ¡°Amanda¡­ Is this what you mean? You didn¡¯t buy it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you think those shoes are for boys or girls? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the doctor; tomorrow, we¡¯ll double-check to make sure your child¡¯s real sex. They¡¯re two months away from being born, Daddy. Have you prepared a name or not?¡±


    Matt¡¯s eyes were zed, with endless happiness hugging Amanda, who also smiled after excessive crying.


    If Matt didn¡¯t believe in God once because he was so hard at managing his life and taking things away from him, that doesn¡¯t mean that God is deliberate and punishing. It¡¯s themselves who punish as a form of penance.


    The evidence is that the miracle happened in real life-growing up in Amanda¡¯s belly. The prayer they offered tirelessly with their whispers was also amazingly realized. That the angel Matt and Amanda left behind is the answer.


    Quick born handsome angel Daddy.


    Daddy and Mommy can¡¯t wait for you.


    I can¡¯t wait to share love andughter and carve many love stories about us.


    About how much God¡¯s power helped lead their meeting until it ended up having you, champ.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 63: I can finally see your smile again

    What if Hazel¡¯s eyes never opened again to look at him?  Can Matt still enjoy her smile? Then, warm her breath and skin. Can it be Matt¡¯s forever?


    Sad and frustrated. Those two words exactly describe what¡¯s in Matt¡¯s heart right now.


    It¡¯s like Matt¡¯s body was hit by a big wave in the middle of a storm, drowning him in one stroke, and there¡¯s only hope left. Truly, relief had just filled the mafia boss¡¯s heart room when, with his own eyes, watching the children of those who were born safely-although Amanda¡¯s womb had to be removed for safety procedures. Unfortunately, not until that moment of happiness, Amanda was in aa.


    Somehow, Matt expressed his gratitude at the moment because God was still kind enough to give a glimpse of hope for him and their baby-even though it had been two days since Amanda was stillte in her long break.


    The door of the VVIP ICU room where Amanda was treated was slowly pushed open, showing the figure of Adam Husain, Matt¡¯s former right-hand man who somehow escaped the dark world. The gant man flew to Sydney after Jav reported Matt¡¯s current condition-very much in need of support-then walked in and stood beside his former boss¡¯s best friend.


    ¡°Crazy! You put a lot of bodyguards around the room. Are you kidding-¡± Matt cut with a sharp look.


    Amanda¡¯s asleep, and this guy¡¯s making noise?


    Adam raised both hands. ¡°Okay, okay, sorry. I came straight here after I finished my work. I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯mte. I don¡¯t think your wife¡¯s in this serious condition. I¡¯ve been in Paris for a week. ¡°Is there still no development?¡± asked Adam, his eyes seeming to see his best friend¡¯s wife concerned.


    Matt smiles slightly, noticing how his thumb, which never ceases to rub Amanda¡¯s back of the hand, swells in response.


    ¡°You look like shit, Boss.¡± Adam said while putting some paper and coffee on the front desk of the sofa, ¡°I brought food and clothes for you. Gi, expensive, and I¡¯d be kind enough to give you alms.¡±


    Matt usually gets through that after hearing the sentence. But now Adam grimaced in his heart, watching Matt¡¯s handsome half-dead face. He didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°I have an acquaintance with a doctor in Germany. If his condition still hasn¡¯t progressed, I can contact him.¡±


    ¡°Amanda¡¯s going to wake up soon, Adam!¡± Okay, Adam no longer dared harass a lion in sensitive mode.


    Then Matt gets up. His palms touch Amanda¡¯s hair, giving her a heartfelt elucidation. The man slightly lowers his body,nding a rather long lip on his wife¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°My wife, Amanda, I¡¯m always here. I can wait for you anytime, but please take some time because I¡¯ve missed you. I miss you, Lily, and our baby boy needs Mommy, too.¡±


    Matt smiled; this time, he reced Amanda¡¯s palm. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom for a while to wash up, and I hope I can hear your voice soon. I love Amanda.¡± Then, change your eyes at Adam. ¡°Take care of my wife for a while; don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    Matt temporarily leaned his back against the bathroom door. His head was slightly raised, his eyes tightly closed, and a heavy sigh came through his lips. Matt needed to stay positive and be sure this storm would pass soon.


    ¡­.


    Three days passed, and Matt, the atheist, began to believe in God and continued to give thanks in his heart. His body was numb, and his heavy strides froze in the cold porcin.


    Matt was stunned when his ck iris met Hazel¡¯s eyes, who also looked at him full of emotion. His heart was pounding hard in there, and there was nothing Matt could do but burst into his wife¡¯s frail body immediately; Matt supported Amanda¡¯s body, embracing the already filled with tears, overwhelmed with emotions that indicated longing.


    ¡°M-Matt¡­¡±


    Matt approached Amanda, waiting for his wife to say something. ¡°Where¡¯s our baby, Matt?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a dear. He¡¯s in intensive care at the NICU right now. You¡¯re patient. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± said her husband, and she was nodding off by Amanda.


    ¡°I miss you, Amanda! I, really, really miss you, my wife.¡± That¡¯s all he could sayter.


    Matt¡¯s eyeballs rattled riotously, staring deep into Amanda¡¯s eyeballs that were no different. Both palms passed well on both sides of Amanda¡¯s face, which was still very pale.


    ¡°Y-You okay? Would anyone still be sick? Ah, one second¡­ I¡¯ll get you a doctor.¡± Matt pressed the impatient bell for a long time, even though it was only five seconds, and instead shouted in the hallway to be called a guard nurse.


    Amanda closed her lips, which were still trembling after the doctors and nurses came out of the room. She looked at her husband, Matthew Wace. She even woke up thirty minutes ago.


    Make a new space in the light of Matt¡¯s feelings, along with someone who fills his heart, the light of his life that will return to health and return to their home.


    Amanda wasn¡¯t lying. Her hands or body still weren¡¯t as powerful as they were to move so much. But Amanda will be forced to return Matt¡¯s body in her arms. They¡¯ve divided the longing into long arms. And unknowingly, Amanda heard her husband sobbing. Then, the ustrophobia spread as soon as the most anti-disyed cry also attacked the eagle¡¯s eyes. Amanda hurriedly wiped away tears as Matt¡¯s voice shook, saying a few words.


    And why is Matt crying?


    ¡°Sorry¡­ It¡¯s Amanda. I¡¯m sorry, my dear.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left you and gone to the docks. I¡¯m sorry your husband couldn¡¯t take care of you. I¡¯m sorry, you have to be in critical condition for giving birth to our son. I¡¯m sorry Icked sensitivity and prioritized you. But I can¡¯t live without you in it, Amanda. I can¡¯t do anything. Life is dark soon when I almost lost you, which is the light of my life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Matt. I forgive you. Never mind, you don¡¯t have to think about it anymore. Hey, you¡¯re a violent mob boss, ashamed of your men outside. Isn¡¯t it time for us to be happy, hm?¡±


    Even though Amanda feels there is nothing to forgive, Matt has done his duties and obligations as a husband very well. But then, if it¡¯s not like this, Matt will keep ming himself.


    ¡°How can I not think of you while you are a part of my life? I may sound like an excuse, but I¡¯ve never loved anyone. Forgive your imperfect husband. I will make amends for my ipetence by making you happy and our sons and daughters forever. I couldn¡¯t promise because God never promised that the sky would always be blue, but I will do everything in my power so our sky never falls.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, calm down, Matt. I¡¯m here!¡± Amanda whispers when Matt¡¯s hands caress her hair gently.


    Doesn¡¯t Matt know Amanda needs a break and doesn¡¯t want to hear his speech right now? Amanda sighed. ¡°Compassionate, my husband. Behold, your snot makes your good looks drop, Sir Wace.¡±


    Matt nodded, returning to his wife¡¯s body in relief. He kissed the wisdom on the back of her hand. There¡¯s nothing to reveal; they both understand each other¡¯s feelings. They both learned to strengthen each other and endure together and now, one new subject awaits the parents of two children.


    ¡°Amanda,¡± he called out as he sat beside the patient¡¯s bed. ¡°Does your back still hurt?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you get my stomach operated on, Matt?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Matt frowned, worried.


    ¡°Is there a problem? Remember, I just had a cesarean section, not a lung operation.¡± Matt smiled at Amanda¡¯s astonished face, trying to understand what she meant. Then, again, hended the first kiss on his wife¡¯s pale lips.


    ¡°Howe your wings aren¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s loading up on Matt¡¯s old rant.


    ¡°Uh, forget. My wife, isn¡¯t she human? But the heart and all that is in him are angels!¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Amanda wanted tough, but she kept her stomach from shaking. ¡°Damn. You¡¯re so old-fashioned, Matt.¡±


    ¡°But Mommy¡¯s kids love me, right?¡±


    Amanda did not answer because her heart was already light as a victim of Matt¡¯s flirting, and she chose to kiss her man, who was full of love, before falling asleep in dreand.


    No more grief.


    No more tears.


    The disappointment they once tasted was the key to happiness. Ever.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 64: The love that unites us

    Back to home


    Two weekster¡­


    The news of the birth of the couple¡¯s son Matthew Wace and Amanda La Wace, Alexander Kendrick Wace, had been known to be family and friends but had been deliberately hidden from the outside world considering the background and past of the boy¡¯s father.


    The atmosphere at Amanda¡¯s parent¡¯s house was crowded with guests, where Steve and Keni and their children wanted to meet their cousins. Then Ken, Joey, and Adam came from Indonesia, and Selina, Amanda¡¯s cousin¡¯s sister, and Cami came to visit. Meanwhile, as the first father, Matt faced a reasonablyplicated situation. He seemed busy caring for Amanda after giving birth and little Lily, who didn¡¯t want to be separated from her beloved Daddy Matt.


    But whatever their current condition, having a baby always leaves a different impression. Matt¡¯s impatience has be a thousand times more patient, especially for Amanda, who is believed to have conceived and given birth after many tears and the effort to provide a child for Matt and a baby brother to Lily.


    ¡°Alex, my dear nephew,¡± Selina- Amanda¡¯s cousin, kissed a baby¡¯s fat, soap-scented cheek. ¡°This baby Alex is so handsome. Oh, my God, Daddy¡¯s got a visual on him. Look at his fat cheeks.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Selina. Baby Alex, if you drink milk, you won¡¯t stop if you haven¡¯t burped.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Why does Baby Alex keep looking at Selina¡¯s aunty? All right, little prince, let me hold you. You must be happy to be held by a beautiful woman?¡± It seems calm, but Alex is a shy baby who can only stick to Amanda or Matt. This made Selina pretend to put on a sad face when Alex was tiny, almost crying.


    ¡°Hello everyone! Lily is here!¡± The little girl greeted me with a puffy smile and trademark shrill voice. ¡°Mommy, Lily wants to see baby brother.¡± The little girl then approached and climbed onto the bed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your brother cute, Lily?¡± Amanda stroked Lily¡¯s hair made of bun hair. Amanda was so happy she got very chatty and said all kinds of things.


    ¡°Yeah, Mommy!¡± Lily¡¯s eyes twinkled at her brother.


    ¡°Whose baby brother does he look like, Daddy or Lily? Um¡­ But his cheeks look like you-round as a donut,¡± Amanda said with a big smile.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Alex¡¯s baby looks like me, Mommy. You¡¯re so cute, Alex. His hands are small but fat like a bomboloni, and his cheeks smell like milk and baby powder. Lily¡¯s happy, Mommy!¡±


    ¡°So clever of my daughter. Beware of kissing him, or your baby brother will cry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy.¡± The same smile adorned the faces of Steve, Keni and other guests, looking enthusiastic about seeing their new family members. They also feel happiness and wonder about the baby, Alex or Lex. Never expected anything else, after Matt and Amanda¡¯s decision to adopt Lily, a few monthster, God entrusted a little prince to attend toplete their happiness.


    ¡°When did Keni give birth, Steve? Even though Lea is still in kindergarten, Helios has just learned to walk.¡± Amanda asked Steve.


    Steve nodded, ¡°Maybe next month. It¡¯s called God¡¯s blessing, Amanda. You also never thought you¡¯d be given God¡¯s trust. And yesterday¡¯s check-up, the doctor said, twins.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lily looked startled but whispered a little for fear of disturbing her brother asleep on her mother¡¯sp.


    ¡°The baby Aunty Keni wants to be born too? Oh my God, so Lily¡¯s ymates are going to grow? How happy Lily is!¡±


    Keni stroked Lily¡¯s hair. ¡°Yes, beautiful. Keni said, ¡°When the twins are born, please love them.¡±


    ¡°Certainly, Aunty! Lily¡¯s going to be a great friend and sister!¡± Lily said excitedly.


    Laughter surrounds this many-dweller¡¯s room. Everything is dissolved in feelings of emotion, especially Amanda, who is unrelentingly grateful for God¡¯s gift because she is also perfected by Alexander¡¯s presence in decorating her life.


    Just like the name of his son, Alexander Kendrick Wace. Alexander is a warrior figure, so his little son will grow up to be a figure who does not quickly despair. Then, Kendrick, it¡¯s a blessing from God. Yeah, Alex is an invaluable gift to the Wace family. His innocent smile, funnyughter, and tears have brought happiness to Amanda, who is bing a mature parent figure with Matt again.


    Amid the chatter heard from outside Amanda¡¯s room-the guests went outside and gathered the central sofa. Also, Lily¡¯s sweet interaction with Alex, who hadughed with her until she fell asleep, made the couple happy. Amanda did not expect that God was kind enough to give her a thousandfold blessing when she let go of everything.


    ¡°When I saw them grow healthy and well, I felt happy enough for Sugar. May Lily and Alex grow up to be devoted children to their parents.


    ¡°Of course. Like I said yesterday. Our beautiful Lily will grow smart, generous, and full of good things. Our hero, Alex, will grow up to be a responsible, smart, wise, and loving young man when he grows up. I cannot express this happiness in words, my wife.¡±


    Amanda nodded. ¡°Amen. I¡¯m happy too, husband. So much, and forever!¡±


    Matt was sshing into Amanda¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Matt-¡± The kiss came without permission and stratagem. Matt, who is in mncholy, deliberately threw out a soft word when kissing his wife¡¯s open red lips, slipped his tongue and invaded the warmth. Shrieking breath, body temperature heats up as the hug tightens. Violently kissing his wife¡¯s entire face, his love of death.


    Intoxicating sensations can¡¯t carry away Amanda.


    ¡°S-stop Matt!¡± Not only kisses but full of affection, kissing on the surface of the chin and sneaking into the neck crossroads Amanda.


    ¡°Stop, Mr. Wace! Matt¡­ You¡¯repletely insane! My stitches are still wet. Oh, my God, you fucking hormonal bag!¡±


    ¡­.


    Indeed, the presence of children is always a turning point for humans, where the unusual bes ustomed. They like the freedom to be more at home. Even the impossible bes possible, proof that Matthew Wace, known for being ruthless and merciless, always devoted love to his two children-Lily Alieene Wace and Alexander Kendrick Wace.


    But this does not mean his love for his wife is diminished or in doubt. It is just more about how to treat his three loved ones. Because wanting love to be more impartial or equal to their little family doesn¡¯t matter, the fact is that Mr Wace loves Amanda, Lily, and Alex very much with all his soul. The love of a father and husband is real.


    At night, work hours are always Matt¡¯s most anticipated thing.


    Of course, what else would it be if it wasn¡¯t for his little family to meet soon? There will be a special dinner tonight because this afternoon, when he received the school report card, Lily got first ce in her ss. So, before returning home, Matt stopped by one of the essory shops to buy Lily a gift.


    Since turning 8, his beautiful daughter, who grew up, has often collected anything she can use to beautify her appearance. Either a hairpin, a bando, a ne, or a bracelet to the crown, all Matt bores, and he doesn¡¯t miss buying Alex a toy train. Because the five-year-old child is happy with public transportation modes such as ships, nes, and friends, maybe on his sixth birthday, Matt will buy Alex a ne or a real yacht.


    It turns out that apart from missing his two angels, Matt misses a beautiful but sexy figure named Amanda La Wace, who is now a wife and the mother of their child.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After six years of marriage, Matt felt an endless amount of happiness. Many people say that the more numbers in marriage and the middle of the road, the more natural it is to feel bored. In that case, it doesn¡¯t apply to the household of the mafia boss and Micheline star chef.


    Matt and Amanda always have a way to get back together and harmonize like a couple of goals. Not one of them tries to give up bypromising, but they understand each other what their partner wants. Becausepromise will only lead to a time bomb that can explode anytime. Thus, the more they differ, the more they show that there is no longer anything out of harmony that should not be contained.


    Yes, Matt¡¯s story short can learn to understand what Amanda wants, and that¡¯s how Amanda understands her husband¡¯s point of view. Matt¡¯s corner of the lip grew as the elevator door of the living room opened. He heard his little pce bustling withughter from Lily and Alex, who turned out to be ying in front of the television.


    ¡°Hello, kids. Daddy¡¯s home. Who wants cheesecake?¡±


    ¡°Daddy!!!¡± Lily immediately ran into Matt¡¯s stomach, which was still wrapped in a work shirt. Meanwhile, younger than Lily, Alex is proud and only smiles slightly, seeing how spoiled her sister is with their father.


    ¡°If Daddyes home with nothing, it¡¯s better not to go into the house!¡± said Alex, pointing out that the boy was aplete duplicate of his father.


    ¡°How about I bring you something?¡± Matt smiled ridiculously. ¡°Ah, by the way, this cake is for your sister. So today, you don¡¯t get cheesecake.¡± Matt said silly.


    Alex crossed his arms in front of his chest, ¡°No problem. I can ask Mommy to make it. Mommy will want it.¡± Matt was no longer surprised by the response of his youngest son, who looked more mature and always confident.


    ¡°Dad, what is this?¡± Lily pointed to another paper bag beside the bakery. Then, the adorable Matt holds his two children to sit on the couch.


    ¡°Here¡¯s to Lily,¡± Matt delivers a light blue paper bag and is greeted happily by Lily. ¡°And this is for Alex. Daddy was going to buy a ne earlier, but Alex already has a lot.¡±


    Alex notices the train toy in his hands without expression and then looks at Matt. ¡°But Alex doesn¡¯t have a real ne yet, Dad.¡±


    Matt looked at his t-looking son¡¯s face. No wonder Alex is an outspoken child. ¡°Okay, Alex¡¯s birthday is next month, so we¡¯ll buy a ne.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, Dad?¡± asked the boy.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Real ne?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alex.¡±


    ¡°Who can fly in the sky?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alexander.¡±


    ¡°Good, thank you, Daddy.¡± Alex smiled brightly, then nodded and relieved his father¡¯s heart.


    Meanwhile, Lily, who didn¡¯t care much about the two men¡¯s conversation, patted the cheeks of the surprised sign. ¡°Oh my God, Daddy¡¯s smart to know Lily¡¯s favourite. It¡¯s so cute, Daddy. Lily¡¯s moved. It¡¯s so cute. My lovely Daddy, Lily¡¯s daughter, loves Daddy so much! Thank you so much, Dad!¡±


    Matt grinned, ¡°you¡¯re wee, Princess Lily. But, don¡¯t I get a thank-you kiss from my daughter?¡± A little shy, Lily finally approaches Matt¡¯s figure andnds a brief kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s thest kiss, Dad. I¡¯m so embarrassed because I¡¯m in the second grade of elementary school; I already have a brother.¡± Matt pinched Lily¡¯s nose fat.


    ¡°What the hell? Don¡¯t get big on you! I don¡¯t care how old you are, whether you¡¯re 12, 20, or 30. Because you are the daughter I love, my little angel. So, you don¡¯t have to be shy, please. Don¡¯t change? I¡¯d be unfortunate not to be able to kiss your cheek like an orange-voured bomboloni.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Daddy.¡± Lily then hugged Matt¡¯s body tightly. ¡°Um¡­ All right, Dad. Dad can kiss Lily on the cheek all you want until I get old!¡±


    Oh, my God, it¡¯s turning mellow. Except for Alex¡¯s eyes staring at his father and sister, his family was too much drama for him. A secondter, a smile came to Lily¡¯s face, and she began to understand that there was nothing wrong with being spoiled in front of Matt, her father. Lily also promised never to change despite their age.


    How can Matt notugh happily when Lily deliberately brings him and Alex to hug each other? There is nothing mostforting about seeing their children live together and love each other. Although there was no blood rtionship between them, Matt and Amanda sessfully taught love, eptance, and sincerity as a family.


    Blood may be thicker than water, but love unites them to live happily and are called family. Anything Matt would try as a father to Lily and Alex¡¯s interests, including Amanda¡¯s soul mate and the mother of the children.


    ¡°You guys are so good, like Teletubbies.¡± Whileughing a little, Amanda joined her husband and her two children in her arms. ¡°Special dinner is ready, so when do you want to start?¡±


    ¡°Now, Mommy!¡± replied Amanda¡¯s three favourite people in unison.


    ¡­.

 Epilogue 1: Is this forbidden love?

    A few yearster¡­


    Matt had run out of everything. He stepped into the bathroom inside the ck bedroom. He came out with a bucket full of water, intentionally sprinkling it all over his child¡¯s body from head to toe.


    ¡°Alexander Kendrick Wace, do you prefer waking or sparing? Time and ce are wee.¡± It¡¯s been three times since her Mommy tried to wake up her son, who still hangs peacefully in his thick nket. But she ended up giving up and choosing to delegate the task to the head of the family.


    After being flooded, the teenager with the nickname Alex or Lex sat on the bed. Look, his expression is so upset.


    ¡°Dad, my underwear is wet.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll bathe you in this bed, here to be more practical. It¡¯s almost 9 o¡¯clock, Lex. It¡¯s your first day of school, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is waking up, Dad,¡± Alex replied with a wide yawn.


    ¡°What time did you get homest night?¡±


    ¡°Two in the morning.¡±


    ¡°You could do better if you don¡¯t just go home. At least a little less spending burden at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll report to Mommy if Daddy¡¯s happy his son didn¡¯te home. Anyway,st night it was an important game, Dad.¡± Alex retorted. ¡°And just now, I was cking sparring with Daddy.¡±


    Matt chuckled at the youngest. ¡°Huh! You coward! What¡¯s the point of you practising boxing and taekwondo every day? Even though you¡¯re arrogant, being the head of a motorcycle gang is useless; if you fight me against me, you dare not.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Dad. I¡¯m not a coward at all, but I don¡¯t want to be a disobedient child for making my old Daddy prone to broken bones,¡± Alex said,ughing, walking towards the bathroom with his eyes not yet fully open.


    ¡°Whatever! You just got hit by me and got into the hospital.¡± Teenagers with thick ck irises, thick eyebrows, and almost perfect firm jaws are a mix of handsome and masculine. They havepletely inherited the dominant gene of their Father, Matthew Wace.


    Alex¡¯s position as the son of an underworld mobster took work. His mother¡¯s family, Amanda La Wace, was included in one of Australia¡¯s wealthiest families. Even his grandfather was a deputy prime minister.


    His uncle, Steve Howard, is the director of one of the country¡¯srgest banks. From childhood, Alexander¡¯s life was arranged to upy the throne of the Father and be a worthy leader. He must master academics and skills such as martial arts and driving cars, ships and nes, riding, shooting, and archery.


    Luckily, the youngest Wace family member was born with amazing intelligence. Alex is a quick learner, ambitious, and determined despite his love for trouble. Despite his stubbornness and swinging mood, he has notpletely controlled it.


    Alex is cold outside but warm inside-only to his family. The teenager descended on Matt¡¯s arrogant, fearless nature. But he is elegant and just like his mother. For the size of ordinary clothes, this man can make them look luxurious and charming with his attraction. True, it¡¯s true that blood can never lie.


    Feeling the task was over, Matt went from the 3rd floor of his son¡¯s room to the 1st floor, where the dining room was.


    He got his beautiful wife, who was arranging breakfast with some waitresses, and her daughter, who was ready for college.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Say hello to Alex as he leisurely walks out of the elevator towards the main table where his family is gathered.


    ¡°Morning, my son.¡± Amanda stretched out her arms and then kissed her son¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Morning, my little brother.¡± Lily diverted her attention from the sandwich to stare at Alex in awe. ¡°Wow, cool your uniform, Lex.¡± She went on.


    ¡°You¡¯re being a little sister, you spoiled brat. ¡°Little Lily¡¯s morning,¡± Alex said, which made Lily rot her eyeballs. Alex took a seat right to his Father¡¯s right.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± asked Alex.


    ¡°At 9:50 in the morning,¡± his mother replied.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bete, Lex?¡± Lily frowned. How could her brother look so rxed?


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, Lex,¡± added Amanda, looking at the clock on her left arm and then ring at her husband at a nce.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom, so there¡¯s a special impression. Haha.¡±


    Both Amanda and Lily were unthinkable, while Matt chose not toment. For him, every big or small decision is a self-responsibility, and beingte for school is not a big deal as long as Alex keeps his academic and non-academic achievements.


    ¡­


    Matthew Wace had businesses in various fields-not just the underworld but also hotels and firearms production nts, both legal and illegal. That way, the Father of two children could provide his family afortable and luxurious life.


    Unlike his cousins and older brothers, who like to party, Alex, one of Australia¡¯s wealthiest people, avoided the activity and did not want to get the light. Moreover, dealing with paparazzi who deliberately follow to find fault moments for the sake of headline news that ended up being killed by Alex.


    In this country, not only are celebrities or models receiving attention, but people are also interested in the lives of conglomerates and all their customs. The perfection of rich people¡¯s lives is interesting enough to follow.


    In the past, Alex once wanted to live an ordinary life like other normal children, without training to be the next mob boss or anything else that was tiring. However, as time passed, Alex realized he could not escape this responsibility and started enjoying it. Besides, living with a lot of ease and putting the world under your feet is more fun.


    ¡­.


    Tonight, Matt and Amanda were summoned to the police station because their son was involved in an assault case, causing the victim to be rushed to the hospital. Whereas, as far as Amanda knows, despite being able to defend herself, Alex prefers to give orders instead of dirtying his hands.


    ¡°Uncle Matt! Aunty Amanda!¡±


    They search for the origin of the voice calling him and find a boy, Raphael Adrd Howard, the son of her older brother, Steve Howard, who is the same age as Alex. The young man in the blue shirt surprises Amanda and Matt. Even though they have not seen each other for a week, the boy has returned to dye his hair a striking red.


    ¡°Evening, Raphael. Where¡¯s Alex?¡± asked Matt to the point, his voice sounded cold.


    ¡°Evening, Uncle.¡± Matt and Amanda nod when Raphael shows us Alex¡¯s room.


    Raphael didn¡¯t exin much; he just said that his cousin was fine and unharmed. His opponent is currently in critical condition. Lily is also now in the health room of this police station, making the couple even more offended. Why is his kind daughter involved?


    When they arrived, a policeman who had weed them was already in the room, and Alex sat before him.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Wace, Mrs. Wace. Please sit down,¡± said a police officer to Alex¡¯s parents, who immediately upied themselves before him.


    ¡°So here¡¯s the thing: Alexander Kendrick Wace was involved in an apartment break-in with a student in the building where he lived, and the next thing that happened was Alexander beat the man to death.¡±


    ¡°But, howe?¡± asked Amanda, who had been silent for a long time.


    Then, the police also revealed the incident¡­


    The shback scene reveals Lily Alieene Wace as a beautiful, sweet, warm, smart, and kind person. Her appearance clearly shows her origins in a wealthy family, making it easy for many to enjoy.


    She likes fashion so much, even the clothes she wears are always as good as the models who walk on the catwalk. For her, beautiful clothes would make her day more attractive, so Lily had a personal walk-in closet to keep all her clothing collections.


    Lily also likes to party. She regrly epts invitations from hit children from school until now, sometimes even going to the elite Club to dance on the floor. However, Lily is not a cheap girl who likes a one-night stand even though she lives in Sydney, which is famous for being free. She wouldn¡¯t give herself up to just any man. Lily enjoys the loud thumping music in a dimly lit room; she¡¯s not a strong drinker, so the girl usually only holds a ss as a party property.


    ¡°Lily, wanna join us at Naomi¡¯s party?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Zoey, but I have another n. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Then enjoy your evening, Lily.¡±


    ¡°Back to ya, Zoey.¡±


    After greeting several acquaintances around campus, Lily immediately headed to her car, rushing to one of the business districts. There, she entered a famous boutique to buy a new dress for her to wearter.


    Several notification sounds greeted Lily¡¯s ear several times as she deactivated her phone¡¯s ne mode. Of the few messages that came in, Alex¡¯s name dominated.


    Lily was waiting for Alex¡¯s reply, but her brother didn¡¯t even reply to read her message.


    Not wanting to get a headache, Lily immediately changed her dress after her hair was beautifully arranged before going to one of the apartments where her acquaintances lived.


    Why is he so nervous anyway?


    Well, it¡¯s only natural, considering that this is the first time Lily has decided to date a man named Marvel after three months of the young man approaching her. Trying to deflect feelings she should never have toward her ¡® brother. ¡®


    While at base camp, Alex was chewing pizza with his left hand, busy rambling on his phone to contact someone.


    While reading the message, Alex immediately grabbed his jacket and rushed to the address given by his cousin. He felt bad after his boss investigated a guy named Marvel Loey.


    Alex began to understand what he looked like from all the information reported.


    That student who went to college with her sister wasn¡¯t a nice guy who deserved topete with Lily Alieene Wace. No, it¡¯s not! This time, Alex didn¡¯t talk about his jealous feelings or unwillingness for no reason. He¡¯s just worried about his sister, that¡¯s all.


    And now, this is where the handsome young man stands: in the lobby of an Apartment building from the address Raphael gave, his face flushed, and his hands clenched tightly with anger.


    Without further ado, the 16-year-old boy rushed in. He walked so hurriedly that he stopped in front of a ck door. He rang the bell, but it was not open.


    Impatient, he finally brutally banged on the door. Soon, a man with sapphire blue irises came out with a red face under the influence of alcohol. Without controlling his anger, Alex hit him.


    ¡°Fuck! Where¡¯s Lily?!!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! ¡°How dare you mess with my brother, want me to burn down your apartment?! I will make you poor for seven generations!¡±


    Alex¡¯s punch-by-punch hit the man who is currently down on the floor, giving him no chance to fight back. The man¡¯s nose and jaw had certainly been broken from the amount of blooding out until a girl, none other than Lily, came out and looked surprised when she saw his presence.


    ¡°Alex?¡±


    ¡°Go home!¡± The loud shout became a sign that whatever Alex said at this time was absolute.


    Lily could stand there, holding her body a little shaky and stirring in surprise, until Alex approached to pull her wrist roughly towards the elevator, which would take them away from this damn ce.


    ¡°A-Alex?¡± A few seconds of silence.


    Her brother seemed unconcerned and kept going without intending to reply to his opponent. Lily became increasingly restless and was confused about how to deal with Alex¡¯s overflowing anger.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± When Lily said the word, Alex turned around and looked at his sister intensely and sharply. He sighed, controlling his emotions.


    Alex¡¯s aura is no joke.


    He¡¯s very intimidating.


    The girl could only surrender when her body was thrown into the basement parking lot; Alexander supported her like prey.


    ¡°Alex¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s made you worry, made you angry,¡± Lily said as she bowed deeply, not daring to stare at a bead as ck as that night until the younger one breathed one more breath.


    ¡°Lily Alieene Wace¡­¡± The 178cm tall, still growing, raised Lily¡¯s jaw so that the older one would look at him.


    ¡°You know, you¡¯re no longer a five-year-old girl I must look after. I need some rification. I¡¯m looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to say sorry! Even if you¡¯re my sister, but to me, you¡¯re still my cute little Lily. I made a promise to myself from the beginning to take care of you. This is still true today. It won¡¯t change. And I should be able to ept that my little Lily has be a grown-up girl and has the right to do anything in her life. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Now, the deep ck iris meets the zed brown iris, throwing a deep gaze at each other, full of implied emotions.


    ¡°Why does the world be unfair when we already love someone who is forbidden but can¡¯t let go?¡±


    ¡°Lex-¡±


    Alex sighed once more, looking more softly. ¡°Please. At least find and meet a good man who can take care of you and make sure to let you go.¡±


    The two returned to silence, enjoying silence with wisdom. Who would have guessed that their dinner should have been messed up by Marvel¡¯s foul wits, which almost harassed Lily if only Alex hadn¡¯te in time?


    At this moment, the two¡¯s heartbeats seem to be racing each other even though Lily cannot fully understand the sister¡¯s words well.


    ¡°Alex¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop saying sorry?¡±


    ¡°But I have to do that, Lex.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You must be apologizing. But not because that bastard¨C¡±


    The two came back intensely at each other¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s much deeper this time because Alexander Kendrick Wace has put up a serious expression. Lily knew that form of expression, an aura of dominance she could never fight.


    ¡°Apologize because you¡¯ve made me this crazy. Apologize because you became the figure of Lily Alieene Wace, who managed to win my heart.¡± Alex grabbed Lily¡¯s white hand, then put it on his left chest. ¡°that is in every breath and heartbeat of mine. Who I always wanted to hug ustrophobic.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Lex¡­¡±


    ¡°I like you, Lily, and you make me crazy to fucking love you. Sorry, now I must look gross, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Alex¡¯s weirdness, without cutting back on his affections.


    ¡°But please don¡¯t think of anything strange. I need you to know and live happily so I don¡¯t worry about you all the time.¡± he continued.


    It¡¯s cramped. Even inhaling oxygen is hard for Alex to feel right now. Then he turned around, about to step up before a warm, tight hug he suddenly felt from behind. No one could speak for a few seconds until Lily started whispering something so softly.


    ¡°Alex, you should know. God never forbids anyone to fall in love. You can fall in love with anyone because a man can¡¯t control his heart. But for a reply and a desire to have, it has limits¡­¡±


    Lily secured her position on Alex¡¯s broad back while the two girls¡¯ hands were tightly wrapped around his belly. They were busy struggling with the shock of each other¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°The feelings in your heart are neither wrong nor disgusting, Alexander,¡± Lily said.


    ¡°Alex, your feelings are valid. Your feelings are real. But, I am sent by God as your sister, your family, your friend. Maybe in the hemisphere, you haven¡¯t been to, there¡¯ll be someone who deserves your feelings more than I do..¡± Lily¡¯s eyes zed over.


    ¡°There will be someone more worthy of your struggle. There will be someone who will be your home and paint all hope. When you¡¯re tired, you cane to me to rest. I promise I¡¯ll give one warm hug from a sister to her brother,¡± Lily told Alex.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a warm hug every day, okay?¡± Alex said, hesitating.


    But Lily¡¯s little nod made his feelings so much more perfect.


    ¡°May I. Come here.¡± All Lily said was to make Alex aware of one thing: He had reached the end of the line. Alex is here, and he can¡¯t cross the line.


    ¡­.

 Epilogue 2: If only there were another universe

    Who knows what happened in Lily¡¯s room aftering home from the police station?


    The girl sat on the room¡¯s balcony wearing a light blue sweaterst year¡¯s Christmas gift from Alex-covered her tiny feet in a nket, daydreaming and quietly crying noiselessly.


    Every name Alexander Kendrick Wace appears, and she can only answer with prayers to make the universe happy for her younger brother. Alex was a teenager with a long life ahead of him. He would achieve many things and meet many new people. He would meet his true soul mate and love, and it wasn¡¯t her.


    Lily went to church diligently to pray, but tonight, she prayed earnestly. Lord, if the feelings in her heart are forbidden, then please give one hope to the desperate remnants that will nevere true.


    Who knew that there were tears that fell to the touch behind her cheerful demeanour, role as a sister, and prayer?


    And who knows that when she says ¡®Amen,¡¯ there is a sound restrained from her?


    Lily cries, and this child of God falls in love with a man she calls ¡®Brother¡¯.


    It fell inside.


    Same pain. I¡¯m just as desperate.


    Incredibly, this fall in love had to end because of a wall that stretched high, named ¡®family¡¯.


    We¡¯re family, Alex¡­ Brother and sister.


    That fact can never be changed.


    To every feeling, Lily cultivates fondness for Alexander, the man who is always by her side, always hugging her, and always she can count on. For all Alexander¡¯s ws and millions of advantages, Lily is just as much in love with him.


    But she can¡¯t.


    Lily can¡¯t fight. Lily can¡¯t say it and won¡¯t let Alex know either.


    ¡°Alex, your feelings are reciprocated-just as big as you told me. But I don¡¯t dare Alex. I¡¯m scared. I need to know myself. I know the rules and punishments. I don¡¯t want to be hated by Daddy and Mommy, who¡¯s been so good at giving me home and love. I can¡¯t afford Alex. Sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lily Alieena Wace surrendered, letting her feelings be buried in silence. Let her, the night, and God knows.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­.


    Lily¡¯s been swimming in her house¡¯s pool end to end, and now she¡¯s running out of steam. The building, which has eight floors, is more suitable to be called a building than a house. There are cinemas, salons, gyms, restaurants, bowling areas, shooting areas, golf courses, and others inside.


    After a while, the girl rose above the surface and walked up to Alex, who watched from the poolside bench.


    ¡°Are you tired yet?¡± Alex handed Lily a light blue towel.


    ¡°Yeah. Are you done packing? Have you prepared passports, visas and documents?¡± Lily asked, drying her wet hair.


    ¡°yeah,¡± Alex replied.


    ¡°Living abroad must be self-aware. Must be independent. Remember Mommy¡¯s message yesterday: don¡¯t cross the line, don¡¯t use drugs, don¡¯t impregnate a girl; a lot at the department store have a condom-because I feel sorry for the girl who¡¯s going to die floating down the Thames. All right?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you think I¡¯m the bad guy.¡± Lily rolled her eyes, almost cursing her brother, so frustrated she was. Doesn¡¯t he realize how bad he¡¯s doing?


    ¡°Ha? You don¡¯t believe me? Who blinds his opponent in a fight? Remember you even got your gang¡¯s enemies into the ICU just for snatching the parking lot? Oh, and who set fire to my ex-boyfriend¡¯s apartment? You are the worst, Alexander!¡± Alex grinned as if he were proud. What he heard was true. There¡¯s no denying it.


    ¡°Oh, my God, yes, yes, I will. There¡¯s no Daddy there to settle my mischief.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Lily said slowly. ¡°Anyway, why go all the way to Oxford?¡±


    ¡°Because Oxford is one of the best colleges in the world.¡±


    Lily sighs, ¡°Ck. You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Alex squeaks and changes his tone while tidying up Lily¡¯s baby hair, which bothers his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. You know the reason better than anyone.


    The girl lost her words to get even so much Alex¡¯s aura of domination around Lily, especially with that boy growing up.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also sorry, you must be ufortable after I mislead my feelings. We¡¯ve been awkward for two months, remember?¡± Alex smiles a little.


    ¡°I-I was busy in college, and I had a lot of college assignments. Don¡¯t act smart!¡± she snapped fast.


    Alex just chuckled. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m a smartass. Tomorrow my ne is at 10 a. m., don¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve promised to take you to the airport and Daddy and Mommy, who want to go on a honeymoon in Japan. It¡¯s a quiet home.¡± Alex patted Lily on the head twice, and he knew this sweet sister didn¡¯t like being alone, let alone lonely. Even though there were workers everywhere at home, it felt different if it was not his family.


    ¡°Night drive with me. Let¡¯s go, sis?¡±


    ¡°Ha? When?¡± Lily looked at him with an innocent look.


    ¡°Now. It¡¯s myst day in Australia.¡± Alex reaches out her right hand to hold Lily¡¯s hand. They¡¯re walking towards the elevator to get ready.


    Elevator¡¯s closed.


    ¡°I was still in shockst month, and you said you wanted to go to Prince William¡¯s country. I thought, Is this my brother who¡¯s always making a fuss about leaving Australia?¡±


    Alex smiles thinly. ¡°Peoplee and go. If we talk about destiny, it¡¯s not necessarily what we love that we can have-¡± Look at the other side seriously, and Lily deliberately avoids it.


    ¡°-even what is destined for us will one day leave us. The critical thing to remember is that it¡¯s a memory of togetherness. And also the happiness that ever lived through it together, all the happiness that lingers even after those people left. After all, despite the contest as brother and sister, we were meant to be together. Try to be a couple; if we break up, we¡¯ll lose contact and hate each other. Hating My biggest fear was that I hated what else was left behind by Lily Alieene Wace.¡± Lily was silent. It¡¯s quiet.


    Alex sighed, never expecting that the topic of their conversation in the elevator would get heavy so soon.


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. Even if we¡¯re going to share each other¡¯s lives with someone else, I swear, you¡¯re always my priority, Lily.¡±


    ¡­


    Lily and Alex are now going on a nice long trip.


    One Fine Night, Alex said.


    Before tomorrow morning, she has to leave for the airport to deliver her brother. At first, Lily wanted to refuse because she thought Alex would be too tiredter, but Alex insisted.


    That¡¯s it. They set off in that blue Bugatti¡¯s boy at nine o¡¯clock in the evening to Little Manly Beach. Alex does like things that are pretty against thews of nature. He should have been sleeping in bed, but he chose to drive a car and enjoy Sydney¡¯s streets with the dark sky as it is now. Lily, who used to stay upte because of her college assignment, was fine. She sat quietly next door, hugging her Mike Wazowski plusie.


    ¡°You want a McD, Lily?¡± asked Alex. Lily nodded enthusiastically, and the boy immediately turned towards the fast-food restaurant. He mentioned the order over the microphone and waited a while.


    ¡°Here, Happy Meal.¡± Alex ced an order on Lily¡¯sp whileughing.


    ¡°College girl, the greatest pretender and a lot of college assignments. But when it gets to McD, it¡¯s still a Happy Meal.¡± Lily grumbled, opening the Happy Meal box and taking the big burger.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to people¡¯s tastes, right.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alex smiled, reaching out to scrape Lily¡¯s hair.


    The girl then opened a cup of ice cream and was about to eat it with French fries. ¡°Umhhh¡­ It¡¯s so good, it¡¯s abination of heaven! Thank you so much, Alex.¡±


    Alex just nodded and started driving back. The brother and sister then conversed on various topics, trying to make time while driving. A few songs from Justin apanied tonight¡¯s night drive, and they sang together.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered about you. Is it okay to dip fries into ice cream?¡±


    Lily¡¯s nodding her spirits.


    ¡°You¡¯d be less edgy if you never tried to eat French fries dipped in ice cream.¡± She snuck another one and deliberately extended it to Alex.


    ¡°Here, try it.¡± Alex frowned disgustedly but then opened his mouth and received a bribe from Lily for those ice cream-d fries.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good, Lex?¡± Alex clenched his approval.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good.¡± Lily nodded, returned to feed Alex and was received with pleasure.


    Almost an hour¡¯s drive, they finally got to where they were headed.


    Little Manly Beach.


    Alex parked his Bugatti by the beach when Lily ran along the shoreline. She jumps around like a rabbit, and her sneakers are taken off and carried away. Her innocent feet dance around to feel the grains of sand that enter between her tiny toes, just like a child. Remember to take a phone to take a selfie. That¡¯s ridiculous, Alex thinks.


    While Alex is looking for afortable ce to sit on the dry sand, keeping an eye on Lily, he intentionally moves away by ying a lighter, smoking cigarettes, and staring at the sky. No one knows what the boy is thinking. He stares straight at the girl in the red hoodie.


    A few moments passed until the beauty shouted, ¡°ALEX SEE THE CRABB! That¡¯s cute!¡±


    ¡°Where?!¡± Alex shouted back.


    Lily immediately runs towards the boy whose ck shirt buttons are intentionally unzipped, exhaling rxed cigarette smoke-while carrying the crab fearlessly.


    ¡°Look,¡± Lily asks Alex to watch the little animal walking sideways. A secondter, sheughs when she sees nothing funny but a crab back in the sea getting carried away by a crack.


    ¡°Yes, cute.¡± Alexughed for whatever reason, just because the packed girl, who was none other than his sister, was happy.


    Suddenly, Alex¡¯s thoughts about the future disappear when he sees Lily¡¯s smiling face staring at the stars-making the night look amazing.


    Now that he knows why Lily Alieene¡¯s name is appropriate for this beautiful figure, Alex gets curious: What¡¯s God¡¯s secret recipe for putting a girl next to him?


    Alex forgot all his problems and the burden he had to bear, sucked into the beauty he always got every look at his stepsister.


    ¡°I heard Raphael¡¯s going to Ennd too. Did you two promise to go there?¡± Ask Lily to suspect that her brother and cousin had a secret n.


    ¡°He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s following me. Our college is different, after all. He¡¯s at Cambridge; I¡¯m at Oxford,¡± Alex said, unconcerned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go to college at first, but there are many prestigious campuses in Australia. But, you know, the older man wants me off the gang for a while and to focus on education. Daddy¡¯s constantly pushing to be the perfect leader, not to have any weaknesses. And I¡¯ve concluded that when we spoke yesterday, the older man was determined to relinquish his post immediately.¡± Lily sometimes thinks Alex¡¯s burden is heavy enough for a child his age. Still, she can¡¯t do anything and only encourages her brother to pat his back gently, like right now.


    ¡°But you enjoy, don¡¯t you?¡± Alex nodded at Lily¡¯s question.


    ¡°Well done, then. Everything¡¯s going to be okay. You¡¯re quite enjoying the process right now, and the world will be under your feet. Besides, Daddy gave you a lot of lessons and practice before you changed your position. So, while you¡¯re away from home, sometimes you can be a free wild bird. But don¡¯t use alcohol, especially drugs, as a habit, you know, liver¨C,¡±


    ¡ª I¡¯ve got you waiting here. Stupid. Lily almost said that. But the sentence was closed to avoid a misunderstanding, ¡°And remember to have a family waiting for you to return to Australia, Alex.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid, Lily,¡± Alex said, turning off his cigarette in the white sand.


    Lilyughed while hugging her brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Pingky promise first?¡± Lily¡¯s words made Alex out of it.


    ¡°When you returnter, be the cool guy leading Daddy¡¯s business. I¡¯m going to be a cool vet, too, and I¡¯m going to save a lot of sick, endangered animals. Promise, huh, Alexander?¡±


    ¡°Promise.¡± Then the young man hooked their pinkie.


    Suddenly, Lily gets up and tells Alex to squat before her. ¡°I want to go up,¡± the girl says. She immediately climbs onto Alex¡¯s broad back, hugging his neck.


    ¡°Bend me a piggyback. Today, let¡¯s forget everything that bothers us when we grow up. If we go back to 5 years old, I want to spoil you one fine night. At least tonight should be the best goodbye!¡± Alex is a little surprised by his sister¡¯s words and actions. Upon realizing it, Lily Alieena¡¯s white and clean cheeks suddenly flush to the neck. In a frantic heartbeat, she curses what she is doing.


    But Alex hugged the thigh with a single snap, holding Lily in his arms. ¡°Right now, you are the captain, Miss Wace.¡± Alex saluted with two fingers.


    But one thing Lily knew: Alex¡¯s warm back and the smell of perfume mixed with the young man¡¯s sweat felt veryfortable.


    Alex and Lily, running withughter along the white sand, seem to forget they are very close. They hug tightly but feel ustrophobic, and perhaps they feel the same but are reluctant to admit the truth.


    ¡°The ne! Captain Lily¡¯s hungry. Want some more, so let¡¯s go get some seafood!¡±


    ¡°On board, captain!¡±


    Alex¡¯s only hope is one. If there¡¯s another universe, let¡¯s meet again by then, Lily. Let¡¯s meet again, not as brother and sister, but as someone who falls in love is allowed.


    ¡­

 Epilogue 3: Kiss under the lamp

    Japan


    Matt and Amanda, who have been married for years, arrive in Tokyo for their honeymoon many times after 10 hours of travel. From Tokyo, they head straight to Osaka and stay in the city for a few days-approximately 1 hour. They also arrived at the inn at midnight, so they immediately took a break and will start their vacation tomorrow.


    As per Amanda¡¯s bucket list, they ended their visit to Kaiyukan Aquarium for lunch on the first day.


    Amanda wants to eat kaisendon at Kuromon Market. Still, Matt has long wanted to try tonkatsu at one of the restaurants in the Dotonbori area-a shopping area with many restaurants and clothing stores. They also chose tonkatsu as a lunch menu because the next destination was Shinsaibasi, only three minutes away from Dotonbori.


    ¡°Is it so hungry, sweetheart?¡± Still walking, Amanda saw Google Maps on her phone. ¡°Not yet. Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯m already hungry. I¡¯ve wanted to eat tonkatsu since Sydney.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much, Sugar.¡± Amandaughed a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who all this is because of? Your daughter, Lily, made me watch a vlog of YouTubers who like to eat around the world,¡± said Matt. ¡°Or are we going to make a vlog, sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just say anything! Who wants to watch old people like us eat?¡± Amanda doesn¡¯t believe her husband¡¯s ridiculous idea.


    ¡°What? There¡¯s no dy to be¨C¡±


    ¡°Once again, you say that we don¡¯t just eat tonkatsu.¡± Amanda¡¯s final.


    ¡°Okay.¡± It makes Matt immediately shut his mouth tight, forming a zipper-like motion.


    Dotonbori is one of the many famous areas to visit in Osaka. Matt and Amanda came to Dotonbori because many restaurants and roadside food stands to the theatre were on the right.


    Even this restaurant in Dotonbori isn¡¯t fooling around much. From ¡¯90s food to contemporary food here. As a star restaurant owner, Amanda wants to explore all the cuisines in this area. Dotonbori was nicknamed ¡®the bright heart of Osaka¡¯ or ¡®a gastronomic wondend¡¯.


    In contrast to other attractions that exhibit nature views or exciting game rides, such as Disnend Osaka, Dotonbori is a suitable ce for people to take a walk, shop at an endless store-from clothes, merchandise, essories, and electronics-to stop by the arcade or the marketce, and try various Japanese cuisines, especially Osaka.


    Indeed, with its hectic location and promising nightlife as one of its attractions, Dotonbori seems more visited by young people. However, regardless of age, various circles can visit this ce because of its unboring attractions.


    In a typical Japanese style, Dotonbori is Osaka¡¯s Times Square. The difference is that despite the authentic appearance of the Metropolitan, in the northern part of the centre of the store, there is a river that flows through the centre into two parts. Plus, people can pay 900 yen for a little cruise ship to avoid walking to enjoy this ce.


    The point is that this ce is Matt and Amanda¡¯s favourite every time they go to Osaka. Amanda especially likes shopping and has yet to try all the restaurants in Dotonbori.


    Arriving at the restaurant, Matt immediately ordered tons of his dreamy katsu in fluent Japanese.


    Slices of pork coated with panir flour were fried in a lot of oil and then served with slices of cabbage, which made them unable to stop eating.


    Matt even spent a portion for two people. Plus, the miso soup that warms up in the middle of the weather to winter makes Matt unable to move for a few minutes because he is too full.


    Across from him, Amanda was rxing, drinking warm ocha while ying on her cell phone. Once in a while, sheughed because even though she said she wasplete, her husband was still eating tempura dipped in sauce.


    ¡°Sugar, I want takoyaki. Shall we?


    Matt¡¯s face-to-face refused, ¡°Please don¡¯t talk about the food for at least an hour, my dear wife.¡±


    ¡°Ck, who told you to eat so much?¡±


    ¡°Yes, while we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I want takoyaki. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll eat it all,¡± Amanda said. Then, they continued the adventure with Matt holding his hand.


    ¡°There you go, takoyaki!¡± Amanda shouted eagerly at the round-shaped food stand.


    ¡°Sumimasen, takoyaki wo futatsu onegai shimasu. Arigatou gozaimasu.¡± (Excuse me, I¡¯d like to order two servings of takoyaki)


    ¡°Hm? Why did you order two servings?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who knows? My husband suddenly wants to join us in eating again,¡± Amanda replied, briefly kissing the man¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, my wife? When Ie home from Japan, I lose my muscles and be like a pig,¡± Matt said in a humorous tone, making Amandaugh.


    Taking turns staring at Matt and Amanda, a young man preparing to make their order nods.  And after that, the fresh fragrancebines octopus with a distinctive sauce that spoils the senses.


    After hunting for culinary delights-even Matt, who was said to have had his stomach full, is tempted by the snacks Amanda ordered-they head to the shopping mall in Dotonbori, Shinsaibashi.


    Amanda is not a Japanese fashion lover; she only likes unique fashion. This makes her think about how the designer developed this unique idea. Besides shopping for her, Amanda also bought souvenirs from her favourite daughter, Lily.


    And for Alex? If Matt says, don¡¯t think about the boy; he can go to Japan alone. He left for Ennd anyway.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though they are old, the two openly hold hands; there is no shame in being romantic with a partner; anyone can do it without age restrictions.


    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t you want to take a picture?¡± Matt asked his wife.


    Amanda blinked. Laughing little because she understood, her tongue tickled so as not to satirize her husband: ¡°Ooh¡­ No wonder you bought a camera ten minutes ago.¡±


    Matt joked, ¡°Do you want it or not?¡±


    Amanda couldn¡¯t stand her sweet smile, her brown eyes forming a crescent moon. ¡°I do, sugar.¡±


    Matt sought an excellent spot and asked Amanda to stand before him.


    So Matt says, ¡°You want to go to the Paper Ballon Festival tonight, Babe? It says on the flyer there will be a festival at eight o¡¯clock. If so, we¡¯ll return to the inn to wash up, rest, and go again.¡±


    ¡°YES!¡± Amanda smiled broadly.


    ¡­


    Amanda¡¯s beautiful without a crack.


    And have a sexy aura at the same time. Neither then nor now has changed. Matt thinks that women have always been the most beautiful.


    Likewise, the impression Amanda gave to her husband, who also wore a dark blue yukata, was much different. Matt looks handsome and dashing with his slightly faintly white ck hair, making the impression of his sugar daddying out.


    Meanwhile, Amanda elegantly steps gracefully-captured by her possessive wife¡¯s waist-with a red yukata with a small white flower pattern and her sandals that knock on the ground with a twist. So, it¡¯s not Matt¡¯s fault that he¡¯s suddenly jealous.


    His selfishness arose.


    Amanda belongs entirely to Matthew Wace.


    Matt tries to calm down, asionally putting a cloth knot around Amanda¡¯s waist among the crowd.


    The Paper Balloon Festival is simple. As its name suggests, the main event is the flying of box-shaped paper balloons into the air.


    Like air balloons, paper balloons were flown into the air at the festival using fire. About a hundred balloons are flown each year to wee winter. It is not in downtown Osaka but in the suburbs with few high-rise buildings because this celebration is on emptynd.


    The festival¡¯s festivities had a simple meaning: balloons flown into the vast sky represented the prayers and requests of so many people.


    Children¡¯sughter and music were heard from the stage, as well as several food stands and simple games being friends so visitors would not get bored. The cold doesn¡¯t even feel because of people¡¯s overcrowding.


    Matt and Amanda went through the festival, remembering to take selfies for keepsakes. Several times, they hit people who were walking differently. Even though Matt had pulled Amanda¡¯s waist close, the tightness of human traffic at the festival made Amanda¡¯s skinny body unable to escape the collision. Ck, it pisses Matt off, it¡¯s a good thing he doesn¡¯t have a gun.


    ¡°Shitsurei.¡± (Excuse me/sorry)


    Matt looks hard when a man behind Amanda crashes identally-because of the dense area-while Amanda has no problem pulling her husband away. It would be wrong if Matt went berserk here.


    Amanda kept exining that that was an ident.


    ¡°¡­ Gosh, Mr. Wace, I¡¯m tired of arguing right now,¡± the woman sighed, trying to be as patient as ever.


    ¡°How can I be patient when I see another man touching my wife? Oh, can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you stop it, Matt? The person didn¡¯t mean it; he couldn¡¯t have intended it, and the person apologized anyway.¡±


    Matt¡¯s ranting, hugging Amanda tighter. ¡°Why are you defending a stranger, hm? I¡¯m a heartbreak, Babe. I¡¯m not too fond of it. Don¡¯t argue.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s speechless. ¡°Hey, why is my husband so adorable? You don¡¯t want me to be taken away?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Because you have me. End of story.¡±


    Matt¡¯s been like this for a long time. At the beginning of their marriage, Amanda thought her husband¡¯s jealousy was just a normal childish feeling. But as time passed, it turned out that the man liked to y when he was jealous. On the one hand, Matt-who never changes-makes Amanda happy.


    Amanda always felt wanted.


    Matt¡¯s absolute love always works to make Amanda¡¯s heart soar.


    Finally, Matt smiled when Amandanded his favourite kiss-a soft kiss on the nose followed by a kiss on the lips, where the man¡¯s high nose tip could inhale the scent of jasmine mixed with thevender of his soul mate.


    Thank you for thempshades, which reflect the light on Amanda¡¯s face, making it look even more beautiful. Feeling unable to stand his wife¡¯s affectionate act, Matt finally brought Amanda¡¯s face. He pulled her neck to get closer and deepen their sweet kiss.


    Not for long, because they¡¯re still in the public sphere. Amanda¡¯s a little embarrassed to hide in Matt¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I want to say this,¡± they touched their noses, and Matt¡¯s big hands brought Amanda¡¯s waist close. ¡°You are even more beautiful with this,¡± he whispered while squeezing the red yukata around his wife¡¯s body.


    Amanda bit her lip. Even though she had been married for a long time, this close, Matt¡¯s pair of eagle eyes kept looking at her hazel eyes, quickly making her body limp.


    Amanda looked back at Matt no less intensely when fireworks came from the sky-just like he was feeling right now, full of fun explosions.


    It¡¯s fireworks burning in the sky, and the shape of the sky is much prettier at the end. Matt also looked at things in the air that were shining beautifully.


    ¡°Even though I wanted to see the fireworks from the bridge¡­¡± Amanda protested in a slow voice.


    Matt turned back, watching Amanda stare sadly at the sparks in the sky.


    ¡°Want to see the fireworks?¡±


    Amanda nodded small, still in their position, almost without a crack. The man kissed the woman on the forehead in front of her.


    ¡°Then we¡¯re back now¡­¡± Matt identally pulled a conde prick that curled Amanda¡¯s blonde hair.


    ¡°¡­ I will show you with your eyes all closed.¡±


    ¡­

 Epilogue 4: This bitch is mine

    Amanda wasn¡¯t that stupid to understand where Matt was going to take her back to the inn, the shithole, the inn with facilities and buildings of Japanese architecture.


    In contrast to her restless hands squeezing her yukata ribbon while stuck in a red light, Matt drove the car casually.


    Plus, during the trip, there were no nces or conversations with Amanda. And that made Amanda even more concerned.


    In the inn parking area, not even Amanda opened the car door; Matt was already next to her, opening the door for his beloved wife.


    Without further ado, Amanda¡¯s skinny wrist was pulled. Smooth, but still in a hurry.


    The knock on the wooden sandals that Amanda¡¯s footwear represents her heart¡­


    Walking fast, I miraculously reached the front of the room safely after passing the footpath with small stones.


    The paper door of the room was hard closed.


    Her breath is roaring. Amanda, in the middle of the bedroom, stands like a small animal that has surrendered to be the food of creatures that dominate the food chain. Amanda¡¯s eyeballs move, following the movements of her husband.


    Matt¡¯s been holding himself back even in the middle of the road. It¡¯s like the wild side inside her growling, imagining Amanda¡¯s vibrating body under his control.


    ¡°Matt?¡± Amanda called very slowly and carefully.


    After finishing his business, Matt sat on a futon with his legs crossed. Taking off his dark blue yukata left only a white shirt and ck pants material on his body.


    Amanda now looks stupid. Struggling to stand up despite her limp legs, trembling hands squeezed her yukata ribbon. Matt is dominant, but tonight seems to be full of absolute dominance.


    The red yukata is still neatly wrapped around Amanda¡¯s slim body, and the wooden slippers support her feet above the tatami.


    Matt looked up and saw Amanda standing right in the eye. Those who were looked at intensely were still silent. It was as if the moment was in the middle of a game: ¡® That move is dead. ¡®BANG!¡¯


    Either follow Matthew Wace¡¯s orders or die.


    The point of trouble is Matt. His dark, dense eyes were much darker, and he looked straight at her, siphoning off Amanda¡¯s powers. The beautiful one is facing the king of the forest, who hasn¡¯t yet roared. He is just watching without a sound. A little off guard, Amanda¡¯s going to get pounced down and end up getting ripped up here and there.


    While the perpetrator chuckled lightly, Amanda seemed funny because she willingly kneels under her husband-yes, if Matt is willing to be an enved person for love, then Amanda is also enved¡­ But only in ¡®bed¡¯. What¡¯s Matt been doing all this time making Amanda tremble?


    Nothing.


    So much for the aura of domination surrounding Amanda.


    Matt¡¯s first order was patting hisp, ¡°Sit here, wife¡­¡±.


    Matt immediately kisses his wife¡¯s jaw, giving Amanda goosebumps. Her heart rate elerates.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°My wife¡­ You know what? You¡¯re so beautiful, so beautiful. Shit!¡± Matt kissed her on the nape.


    ¡°You¡¯re even prettier in red yukata; it suits you and makes me want to strip you.¡± It was presumptuous to remove the yukata ribbon.


    ¡°Matt, I¡¯m ashamed. We¡¯re too old for dirty talk.¡± Amanda was about to cover her face, but Matt held on. He¡¯s grinning.


    ¡°Who told you? My stamina¡¯s always been young, babe. And your voice and your sighs are also very sexy. I want to tell you how beautiful my angel is right now¡­ and Amanda is defeated, held back by Matt¡¯s harness smudging her white neck.


    ¡°Nghh¡­ Badly, you know where my weakness is.¡± Matt just chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Amanda?¡± called Matt while staring at Amanda¡¯s face, which was taller than him because Amanda was still on hisp.


    Amanda cannot control her voice, hesitating but looking back at her predator.


    ¡°I want revenge,¡± Matt whispered loudly, ¡°Because you¡¯re naughty and defending that strange man.¡± Matt¡¯s big fingerbed Amanda¡¯s hair. He gently interrupted each of the blondes and was cautious.


    ¡°I was thinking, tonight I¡¯ll be good,¡± Matt said hoarsely.


    ¡°¡­ while listening to the song that makes it hot,¡±


    ¡°know this song isn¡¯t? Which says, ¡±


    ¡°¡­ you¡¯re my favourite kind of night~.¡±


    Matt shifted slightly to bite her ear and created a reddish rash around Amanda¡¯s neck, ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s so exciting to see my wife move on my thighs, dance, and follow the song.¡±


    Amanda swore she didn¡¯t know what song Matt meant because it was just a piece of lyrics.


    However, the whisper of one song¡¯s lyricsing out of her husband¡¯s lips, plus erotic kisses on her chin, made Amanda stretch both legs further when Matt opened the yukata.


    He¡¯s imagining Matt¡¯s, which is now still ¡®covered in pants¡¯, getting into his body. She was also willing to bend over her husband¡¯s body until her leg was broken.


    Matt grinned, ¡°Then ride me and give me your sexy moaning tonight?¡±


    It¡¯s wild, especially when Matt sneaks his hand into a messy yukata-touching Amanda¡¯s skin surface. Still, in a sitting position, her husband¡¯s right hand moving in the breast area is busy pinching and twisting Amanda¡¯s nipple.


    ¡°Amanda, I want you. I need you. I can¡¯t bear to touch your body immediately.¡±


    ¡°Matt¡­ nghh-d-don¡¯t get too pinched. S-sick as hell.¡±


    ¡°Please be my coffee. Keep me awake by looking at your pretty red face as caffeine tonight, and I¡¯ll give you plenty of fireworks.¡±


    Matt¡¯s grin slowly receded with a burning stare. Matt and Amanda stick their foreheads and the tip of their noses to the point of not even a single distance. They slowly close their eyes, and their faces close. Eventually, the two lip surfaces that meet each other share a kiss and kiss greedily, not forgetting the two tongues that are also erotic-linked.


    Because of the hot me of her passionate love, Amanda feels the sensation of burning until her body curves as Matt disarms her clothes. Matt¡¯s touch has been so addictive and dangerous that it makes Amanda want to cry.


    ¡°Amanda, I never get tired of saying you are beautiful like Aphrodite. Please don¡¯t show this beautiful body of yours to anyone but me, okay?¡±


    Amanda nodded. ¡°Who should I show it to? My husband is just you. Mr. Wace¡¯s rights are about to be dered.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t. Mrs. Amanda La Wace belongs only to me. Nobody takes it, or I end his life.¡± Amandaughed a little.


    Indeed, Matt was overwhelmed with an ambition to tear apart a more petite body than he was. But he chose to be patient, not to ruin this moment.


    Matt gave the order, ¡°Suck it.¡±


    Amanda wants tough. Without Matt¡¯s orders, she always does the beautiful ducking, initially kissing Matt¡¯s prominent vicle and massaging with gentle upward and downward gestures while kissing her husband¡¯s erection.


    Kiss, kiss, kiss a lot.


    Kiss, with a wet sound.


    Amanda just casually pinched Matt in the chest. Matt scrambled, squeezing Amanda¡¯s head for more down.


    ¡°Naughty.¡±


    Amanda likes to be a bad kid. She likes to get punished and dly gives herself up for punishment.


    Matt raves in a rage when Amanda delivers the service through her little hands. It¡¯s so good. Especially from Amanda¡¯s warm oral cavity that surrounds her, the tongue-licking erection Matt game is the definition of heaven in the world.


    Matt also pulls Amanda¡¯s body, roughly mming the prettiest into the futon.


    Slowly, Matt bends Amanda¡¯s thighs to make her legs perfectly open. The pink pussy is so seductive, and both buttocks are firmly pinned with their favourite big fingers-


    And Matt¡¯s head fell on it, enjoying his wife¡¯s.


    Amanda is busy sighing for pleasure, her head going up with her eyes closed. Matt¡¯s tongue licks in there, not his dick in there, but his tongue, his mouth. Wet, delicious.


    The husband wants Amanda to fly with only his tongue.


    ¡°HahnMattaghhs-stop¡­¡±


    Squeeze the fat ass, ¡°ask, babe. Tell me, babe, what do you want?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s getting worried about moving her lower body. Matt¡¯s been soplicated and extensive.


    ¡°No, Matt¡­ want your penis  want my husband  hurry up!¡±


    Matt takes a small breath and impatiently enters Amanda¡¯s body, beating the hole to the ground. Warm and stinging.


    ¡°a-a-a-aah-hh¡­¡±


    Amanda moaned, and Matt growled.


    Behold, the beautiful eyebrows are hooked with a gaping mouth and a husky sighing voice trying to be seductive. The body¡¯s writhing, but the pussy is like sucking Matt¡¯s erection more profoundly.


    Is it fun, Amanda?


    It¡¯s enormous-exactly her favourite.


    Everything that belonged to Matthew Wace was her favourite.


    Matt began to move, advancing his hips at a rough pace. See how happy Amanda was to be entered there just to let out the sighs he liked.


    Painting, pain mixed with rancid pleasures. Her husband looks like an inhuman incubus. Sweat soaked the forehead, enveloping a misty stare with sanity drawn beyond the limit.


    Amanda hugs Matt tightly and drowns her messed-up face in a muscr chest niche while ¡®her heaven¡¯ is pounded to the sound of a messy futon bed.


    ¡°Amanda¡­ Amanda La Wace¡­ Matt whispered right in the ear, driving Amanda¡¯s libido crazy.


    ¡°Faster Matt¨Cnghah ahh¡­¡±


    ¡°Ask for what, wife?¡±


    ¡°H-husband¡­ Please, fast.¡±


    ¡°Good job, baby,¡± Matt said, wiping Amanda¡¯s sweaty forehead.


    Amanda wed her husband back as Matt snapped his erection hardness in there mercilessly. Amanda¡¯s stomach seemed to shake when her core was pounded deep, wrapped around and pressed to release her orgasm.


    Amanda seemed to enjoy it. As usual, Matt will give everything until his wife is full.


    Their bodies are still fused. Amanda looks like a Spanish guitar as Matt snuggles to show his true dominance, resigning to epting vulgar gestures in his heaven.


    What a bitch. The prettiest bitch Matt has.


    I got him everything.


    Matt¡¯s pushing harder on the erection. Hit hard Amanda¡¯s sweet spot deep inside.


    And,


    Finally,


    Matt exploded deep inside Amanda.


    The way Matt moves and bites here is exactly like a wolf mating with his mate. If Amanda were a female wolf, today¡¯s game would have given birth to a life, but Amanda¡¯s womb was removed, so they wouldn¡¯t have a third child.


    They pause from their activities and take a lot of breath when Amanda suddenly says, ¡°Oh, my God. I forgot not to buy it. There was a nice ne in Dotonbori.¡±


    To her surprise, Matt let go of their arms, making the beautiful wonder. But not long after, Matt walks towards his bag, handing over a box to Amanda.


    ¡°Gosh, Daddy Matt! How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Never mind the ne. Even if you ask for a life, I will give you my wife.¡±


    ¡°Matt, I love you¡­ I love you. I want to grow old with you, see Lily and Alex live happily alone, watch each of them get married, and give us grandchildren. Finally, never turn away, even when you are sad and far from being happy.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, dear Amanda. If I dare to turn my back on you, I¡¯d be willing to get the meanest karma in the world. So, like the fireworks?¡±


    Amanda smiled. ¡°Very much, Daddy.¡±


    Who would have thought their meeting was in Havana because it was against personal matters? Like Amanda, who at that time tried to rise from her trauma and heartache, while Matt ran away from his enemy¡¯s pursuit-ending up finding a heart to possess. No one thought that the beginning of the rtionship between the two was so bitter; it took too long to be as sweet as sugar.


    The love Matt gave me was so pure and sincere.


    ¡°Love you, Daddy Matt.¡±


    ¡°Love you too, Mommy Amanda¡¯s Daddy Matt¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡­


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!